1. Septuagint, Tobit, 1.3, 1.5-1.7, 1.9, 1.13, 1.17-1.19, 2.3-2.8, 8.3, 13.3-13.6, 13.8-13.17, 14.2, 14.5-14.7 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 99 | 1.3. I, Tobit, walked in the ways of truth and righteousness all the days of my life, and I performed many acts of charity to my brethren and countrymen who went with me into the land of the Assyrians, to Nineveh. 1.5. All the tribes that joined in apostasy used to sacrifice to the calf Baal, and so did the house of Naphtali my forefather. 1.6. But I alone went often to Jerusalem for the feasts, as it is ordained for all Israel by an everlasting decree. Taking the first fruits and the tithes of my produce and the first shearings, I would give these to the priests, the sons of Aaron, at the altar. 1.7. of all my produce I would give a tenth to the sons of Levi who ministered at Jerusalem; a second tenth I would sell, and I would go and spend the proceeds each year at Jerusalem; 1.9. When I became a man I married Anna, a member of our family, and by her I became the father of Tobias. 1.13. Then the Most High gave me favor and good appearance in the sight of Shalmaneser, and I was his buyer of provisions. 1.17. I would give my bread to the hungry and my clothing to the naked; and if I saw any one of my people dead and thrown out behind the wall of Nineveh, I would bury him. 1.18. And if Sennacherib the king put to death any who came fleeing from Judea, I buried them secretly. For in his anger he put many to death. When the bodies were sought by the king, they were not found. 1.19. Then one of the men of Nineveh went and informed the king about me, that I was burying them; so I hid myself. When I learned that I was being searched for, to be put to death, I left home in fear. 2.3. But he came back and said, "Father, one of our people has been strangled and thrown into the market place." 2.4. So before I tasted anything I sprang up and removed the body to a place of shelter until sunset. 2.5. And when I returned I washed myself and ate my food in sorrow. 2.6. Then I remembered the prophecy of Amos, how he said, "Your feasts shall be turned into mourning, and all your festivities into lamentation." And I wept. 2.7. When the sun had set I went and dug a grave and buried the body. 2.8. And my neighbors laughed at me and said, "He is no longer afraid that he will be put to death for doing this; he once ran away, and here he is burying the dead again!" 8.3. And when the demon smelled the odor he fled to the remotest parts of Egypt, and the angel bound him. 13.3. Acknowledge him before the nations, O sons of Israel;for he has scattered us among them. 13.4. Make his greatness known there,and exalt him in the presence of all the living;because he is our Lord and God,he is our Father for ever. 13.5. He will afflict us for our iniquities;and again he will show mercy,and will gather us from all the nations among whom you have been scattered. 13.6. If you turn to him with all your heart and with all your soul,to do what is true before him,then he will turn to you and will not hide his face from you. But see what he will do with you;give thanks to him with your full voice. Praise the Lord of righteousness,and exalt the King of the ages. I give him thanks in the land of my captivity,and I show his power and majesty to a nation of sinners. Turn back, you sinners, and do right before him;who knows if he will accept you and have mercy on you? 13.8. Let all men speak,and give him thanks in Jerusalem. 13.9. O Jerusalem, the holy city,he will afflict you for the deeds of your sons,but again he will show mercy to the sons of the righteous. 13.10. Give thanks worthily to the Lord,and praise the King of the ages,that his tent may be raised for you again with joy. May he cheer those within you who are captives,and love those within you who are distressed,to all generations for ever. 13.11. Many nations will come from afar to the name of the Lord God,bearing gifts in their hands, gifts for the King of heaven. Generations of generations will give you joyful praise. 13.12. Cursed are all who hate you;blessed for ever will be all who love you. 13.13. Rejoice and be glad for the sons of the righteous;for they will be gathered together,and will praise the Lord of the righteous. 13.14. How blessed are those who love you!They will rejoice in your peace. Blessed are those who grieved over all your afflictions;for they will rejoice for you upon seeing all your glory,and they will be made glad for ever. 13.15. Let my soul praise God the great King. 13.16. For Jerusalem will be built with sapphires and emeralds,her walls with precious stones,and her towers and battlements with pure gold. 13.17. The streets of Jerusalem will be paved with beryl and ruby and stones of Ophir; 14.2. He was fifty-eight years old when he lost his sight, and after eight years he regained it. He gave alms, and he continued to fear the Lord God and to praise him. 14.5. But God will again have mercy on them, and bring them back into their land; and they will rebuild the house of God, though it will not be like the former one until the times of the age are completed. After this they will return from the places of their captivity, and will rebuild Jerusalem in splendor. And the house of God will be rebuilt there with a glorious building for all generations for ever, just as the prophets said of it. 14.6. Then all the Gentiles will turn to fear the Lord God in truth, and will bury their idols. 14.7. All the Gentiles will praise the Lord, and his people will give thanks to God, and the Lord will exalt his people. And all who love the Lord God in truth and righteousness will rejoice, showing mercy to our brethren. |
|
| 2. Septuagint, Baruch, 10.18 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •jerusalem, second temple of, description of cult after destruction of •jerusalem, second temple of, keys of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 49 |
3. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 6.1-6.15, 31.10, 88.12, 106.31 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226; Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 34, 35| 6.1. "לַמְנַצֵּחַ בִּנְגִינוֹת עַל־הַשְּׁמִינִית מִזְמוֹר לְדָוִד׃", 6.1. "שָׁמַע יְהוָה תְּחִנָּתִי יְהוָה תְּפִלָּתִי יִקָּח׃", 6.2. "יְהוָה אַל־בְּאַפְּךָ תוֹכִיחֵנִי וְאַל־בַּחֲמָתְךָ תְיַסְּרֵנִי׃", 6.3. "חָנֵּנִי יְהוָה כִּי אֻמְלַל אָנִי רְפָאֵנִי יְהוָה כִּי נִבְהֲלוּ עֲצָמָי׃", 6.4. "וְנַפְשִׁי נִבְהֲלָה מְאֹד ואת [וְאַתָּה] יְהוָה עַד־מָתָי׃", 6.5. "שׁוּבָה יְהוָה חַלְּצָה נַפְשִׁי הוֹשִׁיעֵנִי לְמַעַן חַסְדֶּךָ׃", 6.6. "כִּי אֵין בַּמָּוֶת זִכְרֶךָ בִּשְׁאוֹל מִי יוֹדֶה־לָּךְ׃", 6.7. "יָגַעְתִּי בְּאַנְחָתִי אַשְׂחֶה בְכָל־לַיְלָה מִטָּתִי בְּדִמְעָתִי עַרְשִׂי אַמְסֶה׃", 6.8. "עָשְׁשָׁה מִכַּעַס עֵינִי עָתְקָה בְּכָל־צוֹרְרָי׃", 6.9. "סוּרוּ מִמֶּנִּי כָּל־פֹּעֲלֵי אָוֶן כִּי־שָׁמַע יְהוָה קוֹל בִּכְיִי׃", 6.11. "יֵבֹשׁוּ וְיִבָּהֲלוּ מְאֹד כָּל־אֹיְבָי יָשֻׁבוּ יֵבֹשׁוּ רָגַע׃", 88.12. "הַיְסֻפַּר בַּקֶּבֶר חַסְדֶּךָ אֱמוּנָתְךָ בָּאֲבַדּוֹן׃", 106.31. "וַתֵּחָשֶׁב לוֹ לִצְדָקָה לְדֹר וָדֹר עַד־עוֹלָם׃", | 6.1. "For the Leader; with string-music; on the Sheminith. A Psalm of David.", 6.2. "O LORD, rebuke me not in Thine anger, Neither chasten me in Thy wrath.", 6.3. "Be gracious unto me, O LORD, for I languish away; Heal me, O LORD, for my bones are affrighted.", 6.4. "My soul also is sore affrighted; And Thou, O LORD, how long?", 6.5. "Return, O LORD, deliver my soul; Save me for Thy mercy's sake.", 6.6. "For in death there is no remembrance of Thee; In the nether-world who will give Thee thanks?", 6.7. "I am weary with my groaning; Every night make I my bed to swim; I melt away my couch with my tears.", 6.8. "Mine eye is dimmed because of vexation; It waxeth old because of all mine adversaries.", 6.9. "Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; For the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping.", 6.10. "The LORD hath heard my supplication; The LORD receiveth my prayer.", 6.11. "All mine enemies shall be ashamed and sore affrighted; They shall turn back, they shall be ashamed suddenly.", 31.10. "Be gracious unto me, O LORD, for I am in distress; Mine eye wasteth away with vexation, yea, my soul and my body.", 88.12. "Shall Thy mercy be declared in the grave? Or Thy faithfulness in destruction?", 106.31. "And that was counted unto him for righteousness, Unto all generations for ever.", |
|
4. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 12.1, 20.23-20.29, 25.13, 26.61, 33.37-33.39 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 32, 33, 35| 12.1. "וְהֶעָנָן סָר מֵעַל הָאֹהֶל וְהִנֵּה מִרְיָם מְצֹרַעַת כַּשָּׁלֶג וַיִּפֶן אַהֲרֹן אֶל־מִרְיָם וְהִנֵּה מְצֹרָעַת׃", 12.1. "וַתְּדַבֵּר מִרְיָם וְאַהֲרֹן בְּמֹשֶׁה עַל־אֹדוֹת הָאִשָּׁה הַכֻּשִׁית אֲשֶׁר לָקָח כִּי־אִשָּׁה כֻשִׁית לָקָח׃", 20.23. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה וְאֶל־אַהֲרֹן בְּהֹר הָהָר עַל־גְּבוּל אֶרֶץ־אֱדוֹם לֵאמֹר׃", 20.24. "יֵאָסֵף אַהֲרֹן אֶל־עַמָּיו כִּי לֹא יָבֹא אֶל־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר נָתַתִּי לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל עַל אֲשֶׁר־מְרִיתֶם אֶת־פִּי לְמֵי מְרִיבָה׃", 20.25. "קַח אֶת־אַהֲרֹן וְאֶת־אֶלְעָזָר בְּנוֹ וְהַעַל אֹתָם הֹר הָהָר׃", 20.26. "וְהַפְשֵׁט אֶת־אַהֲרֹן אֶת־בְּגָדָיו וְהִלְבַּשְׁתָּם אֶת־אֶלְעָזָר בְּנוֹ וְאַהֲרֹן יֵאָסֵף וּמֵת שָׁם׃", 20.27. "וַיַּעַשׂ מֹשֶׁה כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָה וַיַּעֲלוּ אֶל־הֹר הָהָר לְעֵינֵי כָּל־הָעֵדָה׃", 20.28. "וַיַּפְשֵׁט מֹשֶׁה אֶת־אַהֲרֹן אֶת־בְּגָדָיו וַיַּלְבֵּשׁ אֹתָם אֶת־אֶלְעָזָר בְּנוֹ וַיָּמָת אַהֲרֹן שָׁם בְּרֹאשׁ הָהָר וַיֵּרֶד מֹשֶׁה וְאֶלְעָזָר מִן־הָהָר׃", 20.29. "וַיִּרְאוּ כָּל־הָעֵדָה כִּי גָוַע אַהֲרֹן וַיִּבְכּוּ אֶת־אַהֲרֹן שְׁלֹשִׁים יוֹם כֹּל בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 25.13. "וְהָיְתָה לּוֹ וּלְזַרְעוֹ אַחֲרָיו בְּרִית כְּהֻנַּת עוֹלָם תַּחַת אֲשֶׁר קִנֵּא לֵאלֹהָיו וַיְכַפֵּר עַל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 26.61. "וַיָּמָת נָדָב וַאֲבִיהוּא בְּהַקְרִיבָם אֵשׁ־זָרָה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה׃", 33.37. "וַיִּסְעוּ מִקָּדֵשׁ וַיַּחֲנוּ בְּהֹר הָהָר בִּקְצֵה אֶרֶץ אֱדוֹם׃", 33.38. "וַיַּעַל אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן אֶל־הֹר הָהָר עַל־פִּי יְהוָה וַיָּמָת שָׁם בִּשְׁנַת הָאַרְבָּעִים לְצֵאת בְּנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַחֲמִישִׁי בְּאֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ׃", 33.39. "וְאַהֲרֹן בֶּן־שָׁלֹשׁ וְעֶשְׂרִים וּמְאַת שָׁנָה בְּמֹתוֹ בְּהֹר הָהָר׃", | 12.1. "And Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of the Cushite woman whom he had married; for he had married a Cushite woman.", 20.23. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the border of the land of Edom, saying:", 20.24. "’Aaron shall be gathered unto his people; for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against My word at the waters of Meribah.", 20.25. "Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor.", 20.26. "And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.’", 20.27. "And Moses did as the LORD commanded; and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation.", 20.28. "And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount; and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount.", 20.29. "And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they wept for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel.", 25.13. "and it shall be unto him, and to his seed after him, the covet of an everlasting priesthood; because he was jealous for his God, and made atonement for the children of Israel.’", 26.61. "And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.", 33.37. "And they journeyed from Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom.—", 33.38. "And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of the LORD, and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the fifth month, on the first day of the month.", 33.39. "And Aaron was a hundred and twenty and three years old when he died in mount Hor.", |
|
5. Hebrew Bible, Nahum, 3.8-3.9 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 107| 3.8. "הֲתֵיטְבִי מִנֹּא אָמוֹן הַיֹּשְׁבָה בַּיְאֹרִים מַיִם סָבִיב לָהּ אֲשֶׁר־חֵיל יָם מִיָּם חוֹמָתָהּ׃", 3.9. "כּוּשׁ עָצְמָה וּמִצְרַיִם וְאֵין קֵצֶה פּוּט וְלוּבִים הָיוּ בְּעֶזְרָתֵךְ׃", | 3.8. "Art thou better than No-amon, That was situate among the rivers, That had the waters round about her; Whose rampart was the sea, and of the sea her wall?", 3.9. "Ethiopia and Egypt were thy strength, and it was infinite; Put and Lubim were thy helpers.", |
|
6. Hebrew Bible, Malachi, 1.1 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 29| 1.1. "מִי גַם־בָּכֶם וְיִסְגֹּר דְּלָתַיִם וְלֹא־תָאִירוּ מִזְבְּחִי חִנָּם אֵין־לִי חֵפֶץ בָּכֶם אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת וּמִנְחָה לֹא־אֶרְצֶה מִיֶּדְכֶם׃", 1.1. "מַשָּׂא דְבַר־יְהוָה אֶל־יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּיַד מַלְאָכִי׃", | 1.1. "The burden of the word of the LORD to Israel by Malachi.", |
|
7. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 10.1-10.3, 18.3, 19.18 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 159; Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 32| 10.1. "וּלֲהַבְדִּיל בֵּין הַקֹּדֶשׁ וּבֵין הַחֹל וּבֵין הַטָּמֵא וּבֵין הַטָּהוֹר׃", 10.1. "וַיִּקְחוּ בְנֵי־אַהֲרֹן נָדָב וַאֲבִיהוּא אִישׁ מַחְתָּתוֹ וַיִּתְּנוּ בָהֵן אֵשׁ וַיָּשִׂימוּ עָלֶיהָ קְטֹרֶת וַיַּקְרִבוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה אֵשׁ זָרָה אֲשֶׁר לֹא צִוָּה אֹתָם׃", 10.2. "וַתֵּצֵא אֵשׁ מִלִּפְנֵי יְהוָה וַתֹּאכַל אוֹתָם וַיָּמֻתוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה׃", 10.2. "וַיִּשְׁמַע מֹשֶׁה וַיִּיטַב בְּעֵינָיו׃", 10.3. "וַיֹּאמֶר מֹשֶׁה אֶל־אַהֲרֹן הוּא אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּר יְהוָה לֵאמֹר בִּקְרֹבַי אֶקָּדֵשׁ וְעַל־פְּנֵי כָל־הָעָם אֶכָּבֵד וַיִּדֹּם אַהֲרֹן׃", 18.3. "וּשְׁמַרְתֶּם אֶת־מִשְׁמַרְתִּי לְבִלְתִּי עֲשׂוֹת מֵחֻקּוֹת הַתּוֹעֵבֹת אֲשֶׁר נַעֲשׂוּ לִפְנֵיכֶם וְלֹא תִטַּמְּאוּ בָּהֶם אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 18.3. "כְּמַעֲשֵׂה אֶרֶץ־מִצְרַיִם אֲשֶׁר יְשַׁבְתֶּם־בָּהּ לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ וּכְמַעֲשֵׂה אֶרֶץ־כְּנַעַן אֲשֶׁר אֲנִי מֵבִיא אֶתְכֶם שָׁמָּה לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ וּבְחֻקֹּתֵיהֶם לֹא תֵלֵכוּ׃", 19.18. "לֹא־תִקֹּם וְלֹא־תִטֹּר אֶת־בְּנֵי עַמֶּךָ וְאָהַבְתָּ לְרֵעֲךָ כָּמוֹךָ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", | 10.1. "And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took each of them his censer, and put fire therein, and laid incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the LORD, which He had not commanded them.", 10.2. "And there came forth fire from before the LORD, and devoured them, and they died before the LORD.", 10.3. "Then Moses said unto Aaron: ‘This is it that the LORD spoke, saying: Through them that are nigh unto Me I will be sanctified, and before all the people I will be glorified.’ And Aaron held his peace.", 18.3. "After the doings of the land of Egypt, wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not do; and after the doings of the land of Canaan, whither I bring you, shall ye not do; neither shall ye walk in their statutes.", 19.18. "Thou shalt not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the LORD.", |
|
8. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 1.32-1.45, 2.14, 4.2, 10.6, 17.10, 17.17, 18.15, 18.21-18.22, 34.1-34.8 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 33, 35; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 107; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 133, 404| 1.32. "וּבַדָּבָר הַזֶּה אֵינְכֶם מַאֲמִינִם בַּיהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 1.33. "הַהֹלֵךְ לִפְנֵיכֶם בַּדֶּרֶךְ לָתוּר לָכֶם מָקוֹם לַחֲנֹתְכֶם בָּאֵשׁ לַיְלָה לַרְאֹתְכֶם בַּדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר תֵּלְכוּ־בָהּ וּבֶעָנָן יוֹמָם׃", 1.34. "וַיִּשְׁמַע יְהוָה אֶת־קוֹל דִּבְרֵיכֶם וַיִּקְצֹף וַיִּשָּׁבַע לֵאמֹר׃", 1.35. "אִם־יִרְאֶה אִישׁ בָּאֲנָשִׁים הָאֵלֶּה הַדּוֹר הָרָע הַזֶּה אֵת הָאָרֶץ הַטּוֹבָה אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי לָתֵת לַאֲבֹתֵיכֶם׃", 1.36. "זוּלָתִי כָּלֵב בֶּן־יְפֻנֶּה הוּא יִרְאֶנָּה וְלוֹ־אֶתֵּן אֶת־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר דָּרַךְ־בָּהּ וּלְבָנָיו יַעַן אֲשֶׁר מִלֵּא אַחֲרֵי יְהוָה׃", 1.37. "גַּם־בִּי הִתְאַנַּף יְהוָה בִּגְלַלְכֶם לֵאמֹר גַּם־אַתָּה לֹא־תָבֹא שָׁם׃", 1.38. "יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בִּן נוּן הָעֹמֵד לְפָנֶיךָ הוּא יָבֹא שָׁמָּה אֹתוֹ חַזֵּק כִּי־הוּא יַנְחִלֶנָּה אֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 1.39. "וְטַפְּכֶם אֲשֶׁר אֲמַרְתֶּם לָבַז יִהְיֶה וּבְנֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יָדְעוּ הַיּוֹם טוֹב וָרָע הֵמָּה יָבֹאוּ שָׁמָּה וְלָהֶם אֶתְּנֶנָּה וְהֵם יִירָשׁוּהָּ׃", 1.41. "וַתַּעֲנוּ וַתֹּאמְרוּ אֵלַי חָטָאנוּ לַיהוָה אֲנַחְנוּ נַעֲלֶה וְנִלְחַמְנוּ כְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־צִוָּנוּ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ וַתַּחְגְּרוּ אִישׁ אֶת־כְּלֵי מִלְחַמְתּוֹ וַתָּהִינוּ לַעֲלֹת הָהָרָה׃", 1.42. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֵלַי אֱמֹר לָהֶם לֹא תַעֲלוּ וְלֹא־תִלָּחֲמוּ כִּי אֵינֶנִּי בְּקִרְבְּכֶם וְלֹא תִּנָּגְפוּ לִפְנֵי אֹיְבֵיכֶם׃", 1.43. "וָאֲדַבֵּר אֲלֵיכֶם וְלֹא שְׁמַעְתֶּם וַתַּמְרוּ אֶת־פִּי יְהוָה וַתָּזִדוּ וַתַּעֲלוּ הָהָרָה׃", 1.44. "וַיֵּצֵא הָאֱמֹרִי הַיֹּשֵׁב בָּהָר הַהוּא לִקְרַאתְכֶם וַיִּרְדְּפוּ אֶתְכֶם כַּאֲשֶׁר תַּעֲשֶׂינָה הַדְּבֹרִים וַיַּכְּתוּ אֶתְכֶם בְּשֵׂעִיר עַד־חָרְמָה׃", 1.45. "וַתָּשֻׁבוּ וַתִּבְכּוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְלֹא־שָׁמַע יְהוָה בְּקֹלְכֶם וְלֹא הֶאֱזִין אֲלֵיכֶם׃", 2.14. "וְהַיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר־הָלַכְנוּ מִקָּדֵשׁ בַּרְנֵעַ עַד אֲשֶׁר־עָבַרְנוּ אֶת־נַחַל זֶרֶד שְׁלֹשִׁים וּשְׁמֹנֶה שָׁנָה עַד־תֹּם כָּל־הַדּוֹר אַנְשֵׁי הַמִּלְחָמָה מִקֶּרֶב הַמַּחֲנֶה כַּאֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע יְהוָה לָהֶם׃", 4.2. "וְאֶתְכֶם לָקַח יְהוָה וַיּוֹצִא אֶתְכֶם מִכּוּר הַבַּרְזֶל מִמִּצְרָיִם לִהְיוֹת לוֹ לְעַם נַחֲלָה כַּיּוֹם הַזֶּה׃", 4.2. "לֹא תֹסִפוּ עַל־הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוֶּה אֶתְכֶם וְלֹא תִגְרְעוּ מִמֶּנּוּ לִשְׁמֹר אֶת־מִצְוֺת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוֶּה אֶתְכֶם׃", 10.6. "וּבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל נָסְעוּ מִבְּאֵרֹת בְּנֵי־יַעֲקָן מוֹסֵרָה שָׁם מֵת אַהֲרֹן וַיִּקָּבֵר שָׁם וַיְכַהֵן אֶלְעָזָר בְּנוֹ תַּחְתָּיו׃", 17.17. "וְלֹא יַרְבֶּה־לּוֹ נָשִׁים וְלֹא יָסוּר לְבָבוֹ וְכֶסֶף וְזָהָב לֹא יַרְבֶּה־לּוֹ מְאֹד׃", 18.15. "נָבִיא מִקִּרְבְּךָ מֵאַחֶיךָ כָּמֹנִי יָקִים לְךָ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֵלָיו תִּשְׁמָעוּן׃", 18.21. "וְכִי תֹאמַר בִּלְבָבֶךָ אֵיכָה נֵדַע אֶת־הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר לֹא־דִבְּרוֹ יְהוָה׃", 18.22. "אֲשֶׁר יְדַבֵּר הַנָּבִיא בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה וְלֹא־יִהְיֶה הַדָּבָר וְלֹא יָבוֹא הוּא הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר לֹא־דִבְּרוֹ יְהוָה בְּזָדוֹן דִּבְּרוֹ הַנָּבִיא לֹא תָגוּר מִמֶּנּוּ׃", 34.1. "וְלֹא־קָם נָבִיא עוֹד בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל כְּמֹשֶׁה אֲשֶׁר יְדָעוֹ יְהוָה פָּנִים אֶל־פָּנִים׃", 34.1. "וַיַּעַל מֹשֶׁה מֵעַרְבֹת מוֹאָב אֶל־הַר נְבוֹ רֹאשׁ הַפִּסְגָּה אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי יְרֵחוֹ וַיַּרְאֵהוּ יְהוָה אֶת־כָּל־הָאָרֶץ אֶת־הַגִּלְעָד עַד־דָּן׃", 34.2. "וְאֵת כָּל־נַפְתָּלִי וְאֶת־אֶרֶץ אֶפְרַיִם וּמְנַשֶּׁה וְאֵת כָּל־אֶרֶץ יְהוּדָה עַד הַיָּם הָאַחֲרוֹן׃", 34.3. "וְאֶת־הַנֶּגֶב וְאֶת־הַכִּכָּר בִּקְעַת יְרֵחוֹ עִיר הַתְּמָרִים עַד־צֹעַר׃", 34.4. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֵלָיו זֹאת הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי לְאַבְרָהָם לְיִצְחָק וּלְיַעֲקֹב לֵאמֹר לְזַרְעֲךָ אֶתְּנֶנָּה הֶרְאִיתִיךָ בְעֵינֶיךָ וְשָׁמָּה לֹא תַעֲבֹר׃", 34.5. "וַיָּמָת שָׁם מֹשֶׁה עֶבֶד־יְהוָה בְּאֶרֶץ מוֹאָב עַל־פִּי יְהוָה׃", 34.6. "וַיִּקְבֹּר אֹתוֹ בַגַּיְ בְּאֶרֶץ מוֹאָב מוּל בֵּית פְּעוֹר וְלֹא־יָדַע אִישׁ אֶת־קְבֻרָתוֹ עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה׃", 34.7. "וּמֹשֶׁה בֶּן־מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה בְּמֹתוֹ לֹא־כָהֲתָה עֵינוֹ וְלֹא־נָס לֵחֹה׃", 34.8. "וַיִּבְכּוּ בְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶת־מֹשֶׁה בְּעַרְבֹת מוֹאָב שְׁלֹשִׁים יוֹם וַיִּתְּמוּ יְמֵי בְכִי אֵבֶל מֹשֶׁה׃", | 1.32. "Yet in this thing ye do not believe the LORD your God,", 1.33. "Who went before you in the way, to seek you out a place to pitch your tents in: in fire by night, to show you by what way ye should go, and in the cloud by day.’", 1.34. "And the LORD heard the voice of your words, and was wroth, and swore, saying:", 1.35. "’Surely there shall not one of these men, even this evil generation, see the good land, which I swore to give unto your fathers,", 1.36. "save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, he shall see it; and to him will I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children; because he hath wholly followed the LORD.’", 1.37. "Also the LORD was angry with me for your sakes, saying: Thou also shalt not go in thither;", 1.38. "Joshua the son of Nun, who standeth before thee, he shall go in thither; encourage thou him, for he shall cause Israel to inherit it.", 1.39. "Moreover your little ones, that ye said should be a prey, and your children, that this day have no knowledge of good or evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they shall possess it.", 1.40. "But as for you, turn you, and take your journey into the wilderness by the way to the Red Sea.’", 1.41. "Then ye answered and said unto me: ‘We have sinned against the LORD, we will go up and fight, according to all that the LORD our God commanded us.’ And ye girded on every man his weapons of war, and deemed it a light thing to go up into the hill-country.", 1.42. "And the LORD said unto me: ‘Say unto them: Go not up, neither fight; for I am not among you; lest ye be smitten before your enemies.’", 1.43. "So I spoke unto you, and ye hearkened not; but ye rebelled against the commandment of the LORD, and were presumptuous, and went up into the hill-country.", 1.44. "And the Amorites, that dwell in that hill-country, came out against you, and chased you, as bees do, and beat you down in Seir, even unto Hormah.", 1.45. "And ye returned and wept before the LORD; but the LORD hearkened not to your voice, nor gave ear unto you.", 2.14. "And the days in which we came from Kadesh-barnea, until we were come over the brook Zered, were thirty and eight years; until all the generation, even the men of war, were consumed from the midst of the camp, as the LORD swore unto them.", 4.2. "Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.", 10.6. "And the children of Israel journeyed from Beeroth-benejaakan to Moserah; there Aaron died, and there he was buried; and Eleazar his son ministered in the priest’s office in his stead.", 17.10. "And thou shalt do according to the tenor of the sentence, which they shall declare unto thee from that place which the LORD shall choose; and thou shalt observe to do according to all that they shall teach thee.", 17.17. "Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away; neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.", 18.15. "A prophet will the LORD thy God raise up unto thee, from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;", 18.21. "And if thou say in thy heart: ‘How shall we know the word which the LORD hath not spoken?’", 18.22. "When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken; the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously, thou shalt not be afraid of him.", 34.1. "And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto mount Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that is over against Jericho. And the LORD showed him all the land, even Gilead as far as Dan;", 34.2. "and all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim and Manasseh, and all the land of Judah as far as the hinder sea;", 34.3. "and the South, and the Plain, even the valley of Jericho the city of palm-trees, as far as Zoar.", 34.4. "And the LORD said unto him: ‘This is the land which I swore unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying: I will give it unto thy seed; I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over thither.’", 34.5. "So Moses the servant of the LORD died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the LORD.", 34.6. "And he was buried in the valley in the land of Moab over against Beth-peor; and no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.", 34.7. "And Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died: his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated.", 34.8. "And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days; so the days of weeping in the mourning for Moses were ended.", |
|
9. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 24.9-24.11, 28.1, 29.19-29.30, 30.11-30.16, 34.5-34.29, 38.25-38.26 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 32, 33; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 132| 24.9. "וַיַּעַל מֹשֶׁה וְאַהֲרֹן נָדָב וַאֲבִיהוּא וְשִׁבְעִים מִזִּקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 24.11. "וְאֶל־אֲצִילֵי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא שָׁלַח יָדוֹ וַיֶּחֱזוּ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וַיֹּאכְלוּ וַיִּשְׁתּוּ׃", 28.1. "שִׁשָּׁה מִשְּׁמֹתָם עַל הָאֶבֶן הָאֶחָת וְאֶת־שְׁמוֹת הַשִּׁשָּׁה הַנּוֹתָרִים עַל־הָאֶבֶן הַשֵּׁנִית כְּתוֹלְדֹתָם׃", 28.1. "וְאַתָּה הַקְרֵב אֵלֶיךָ אֶת־אַהֲרֹן אָחִיךָ וְאֶת־בָּנָיו אִתּוֹ מִתּוֹךְ בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לְכַהֲנוֹ־לִי אַהֲרֹן נָדָב וַאֲבִיהוּא אֶלְעָזָר וְאִיתָמָר בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן׃", 29.19. "וְלָקַחְתָּ אֵת הָאַיִל הַשֵּׁנִי וְסָמַךְ אַהֲרֹן וּבָנָיו אֶת־יְדֵיהֶם עַל־רֹאשׁ הָאָיִל׃", 29.21. "וְלָקַחְתָּ מִן־הַדָּם אֲשֶׁר עַל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ וּמִשֶּׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה וְהִזֵּיתָ עַל־אַהֲרֹן וְעַל־בְּגָדָיו וְעַל־בָּנָיו וְעַל־בִּגְדֵי בָנָיו אִתּוֹ וְקָדַשׁ הוּא וּבְגָדָיו וּבָנָיו וּבִגְדֵי בָנָיו אִתּוֹ׃", 29.22. "וְלָקַחְתָּ מִן־הָאַיִל הַחֵלֶב וְהָאַלְיָה וְאֶת־הַחֵלֶב הַמְכַסֶּה אֶת־הַקֶּרֶב וְאֵת יֹתֶרֶת הַכָּבֵד וְאֵת שְׁתֵּי הַכְּלָיֹת וְאֶת־הַחֵלֶב אֲשֶׁר עֲלֵהֶן וְאֵת שׁוֹק הַיָּמִין כִּי אֵיל מִלֻּאִים הוּא׃", 29.23. "וְכִכַּר לֶחֶם אַחַת וַחַלַּת לֶחֶם שֶׁמֶן אַחַת וְרָקִיק אֶחָד מִסַּל הַמַּצּוֹת אֲשֶׁר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה׃", 29.24. "וְשַׂמְתָּ הַכֹּל עַל כַּפֵּי אַהֲרֹן וְעַל כַּפֵּי בָנָיו וְהֵנַפְתָּ אֹתָם תְּנוּפָה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה׃", 29.25. "וְלָקַחְתָּ אֹתָם מִיָּדָם וְהִקְטַרְתָּ הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עַל־הָעֹלָה לְרֵיחַ נִיחוֹחַ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה אִשֶּׁה הוּא לַיהוָה׃", 29.26. "וְלָקַחְתָּ אֶת־הֶחָזֶה מֵאֵיל הַמִּלֻּאִים אֲשֶׁר לְאַהֲרֹן וְהֵנַפְתָּ אֹתוֹ תְּנוּפָה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְהָיָה לְךָ לְמָנָה׃", 29.27. "וְקִדַּשְׁתָּ אֵת חֲזֵה הַתְּנוּפָה וְאֵת שׁוֹק הַתְּרוּמָה אֲשֶׁר הוּנַף וַאֲשֶׁר הוּרָם מֵאֵיל הַמִּלֻּאִים מֵאֲשֶׁר לְאַהֲרֹן וּמֵאֲשֶׁר לְבָנָיו׃", 29.28. "וְהָיָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו לְחָק־עוֹלָם מֵאֵת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל כִּי תְרוּמָה הוּא וּתְרוּמָה יִהְיֶה מֵאֵת בְּנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל מִזִּבְחֵי שַׁלְמֵיהֶם תְּרוּמָתָם לַיהוָה׃", 29.29. "וּבִגְדֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר לְאַהֲרֹן יִהְיוּ לְבָנָיו אַחֲרָיו לְמָשְׁחָה בָהֶם וּלְמַלֵּא־בָם אֶת־יָדָם׃", 30.11. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 30.12. "כִּי תִשָּׂא אֶת־רֹאשׁ בְּנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל לִפְקֻדֵיהֶם וְנָתְנוּ אִישׁ כֹּפֶר נַפְשׁוֹ לַיהוָה בִּפְקֹד אֹתָם וְלֹא־יִהְיֶה בָהֶם נֶגֶף בִּפְקֹד אֹתָם׃", 30.13. "זֶה יִתְּנוּ כָּל־הָעֹבֵר עַל־הַפְּקֻדִים מַחֲצִית הַשֶּׁקֶל בְּשֶׁקֶל הַקֹּדֶשׁ עֶשְׂרִים גֵּרָה הַשֶּׁקֶל מַחֲצִית הַשֶּׁקֶל תְּרוּמָה לַיהוָה׃", 30.14. "כֹּל הָעֹבֵר עַל־הַפְּקֻדִים מִבֶּן עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וָמָעְלָה יִתֵּן תְּרוּמַת יְהוָה׃", 30.15. "הֶעָשִׁיר לֹא־יַרְבֶּה וְהַדַּל לֹא יַמְעִיט מִמַּחֲצִית הַשָּׁקֶל לָתֵת אֶת־תְּרוּמַת יְהוָה לְכַפֵּר עַל־נַפְשֹׁתֵיכֶם׃", 30.16. "וְלָקַחְתָּ אֶת־כֶּסֶף הַכִּפֻּרִים מֵאֵת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְנָתַתָּ אֹתוֹ עַל־עֲבֹדַת אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד וְהָיָה לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לְזִכָּרוֹן לִפְנֵי יְהוָה לְכַפֵּר עַל־נַפְשֹׁתֵיכֶם׃", 34.5. "וַיֵּרֶד יְהוָה בֶּעָנָן וַיִּתְיַצֵּב עִמּוֹ שָׁם וַיִּקְרָא בְשֵׁם יְהוָה׃", 34.6. "וַיַּעֲבֹר יְהוָה עַל־פָּנָיו וַיִּקְרָא יְהוָה יְהוָה אֵל רַחוּם וְחַנּוּן אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם וְרַב־חֶסֶד וֶאֱמֶת", 34.7. "נֹצֵר חֶסֶד לָאֲלָפִים נֹשֵׂא עָוֺן וָפֶשַׁע וְחַטָּאָה וְנַקֵּה לֹא יְנַקֶּה פֹּקֵד עֲוֺן אָבוֹת עַל־בָּנִים וְעַל־בְּנֵי בָנִים עַל־שִׁלֵּשִׁים וְעַל־רִבֵּעִים׃", 34.8. "וַיְמַהֵר מֹשֶׁה וַיִּקֹּד אַרְצָה וַיִּשְׁתָּחוּ׃", 34.9. "וַיֹּאמֶר אִם־נָא מָצָאתִי חֵן בְּעֵינֶיךָ אֲדֹנָי יֵלֶךְ־נָא אֲדֹנָי בְּקִרְבֵּנוּ כִּי עַם־קְשֵׁה־עֹרֶף הוּא וְסָלַחְתָּ לַעֲוֺנֵנוּ וּלְחַטָּאתֵנוּ וּנְחַלְתָּנוּ׃", 34.11. "שְׁמָר־לְךָ אֵת אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוְּךָ הַיּוֹם הִנְנִי גֹרֵשׁ מִפָּנֶיךָ אֶת־הָאֱמֹרִי וְהַכְּנַעֲנִי וְהַחִתִּי וְהַפְּרִזִּי וְהַחִוִּי וְהַיְבוּסִי׃", 34.12. "הִשָּׁמֶר לְךָ פֶּן־תִּכְרֹת בְּרִית לְיוֹשֵׁב הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר אַתָּה בָּא עָלֶיהָ פֶּן־יִהְיֶה לְמוֹקֵשׁ בְּקִרְבֶּךָ׃", 34.13. "כִּי אֶת־מִזְבְּחֹתָם תִּתֹּצוּן וְאֶת־מַצֵּבֹתָם תְּשַׁבֵּרוּן וְאֶת־אֲשֵׁרָיו תִּכְרֹתוּן׃", 34.14. "כִּי לֹא תִשְׁתַּחֲוֶה לְאֵל אַחֵר כִּי יְהוָה קַנָּא שְׁמוֹ אֵל קַנָּא הוּא׃", 34.15. "פֶּן־תִּכְרֹת בְּרִית לְיוֹשֵׁב הָאָרֶץ וְזָנוּ אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהֵיהֶם וְזָבְחוּ לֵאלֹהֵיהֶם וְקָרָא לְךָ וְאָכַלְתָּ מִזִּבְחוֹ׃", 34.16. "וְלָקַחְתָּ מִבְּנֹתָיו לְבָנֶיךָ וְזָנוּ בְנֹתָיו אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהֵיהֶן וְהִזְנוּ אֶת־בָּנֶיךָ אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהֵיהֶן׃", 34.17. "אֱלֹהֵי מַסֵּכָה לֹא תַעֲשֶׂה־לָּךְ׃", 34.18. "אֶת־חַג הַמַּצּוֹת תִּשְׁמֹר שִׁבְעַת יָמִים תֹּאכַל מַצּוֹת אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִךָ לְמוֹעֵד חֹדֶשׁ הָאָבִיב כִּי בְּחֹדֶשׁ הָאָבִיב יָצָאתָ מִמִּצְרָיִם׃", 34.19. "כָּל־פֶּטֶר רֶחֶם לִי וְכָל־מִקְנְךָ תִּזָּכָר פֶּטֶר שׁוֹר וָשֶׂה׃", 34.21. "שֵׁשֶׁת יָמִים תַּעֲבֹד וּבַיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי תִּשְׁבֹּת בֶּחָרִישׁ וּבַקָּצִיר תִּשְׁבֹּת׃", 34.22. "וְחַג שָׁבֻעֹת תַּעֲשֶׂה לְךָ בִּכּוּרֵי קְצִיר חִטִּים וְחַג הָאָסִיף תְּקוּפַת הַשָּׁנָה׃", 34.23. "שָׁלֹשׁ פְּעָמִים בַּשָּׁנָה יֵרָאֶה כָּל־זְכוּרְךָ אֶת־פְּנֵי הָאָדֹן יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 34.24. "כִּי־אוֹרִישׁ גּוֹיִם מִפָּנֶיךָ וְהִרְחַבְתִּי אֶת־גְּבוּלֶךָ וְלֹא־יַחְמֹד אִישׁ אֶת־אַרְצְךָ בַּעֲלֹתְךָ לֵרָאוֹת אֶת־פְּנֵי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ שָׁלֹשׁ פְּעָמִים בַּשָּׁנָה׃", 34.25. "לֹא־תִשְׁחַט עַל־חָמֵץ דַּם־זִבְחִי וְלֹא־יָלִין לַבֹּקֶר זֶבַח חַג הַפָּסַח׃", 34.26. "רֵאשִׁית בִּכּוּרֵי אַדְמָתְךָ תָּבִיא בֵּית יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ לֹא־תְבַשֵּׁל גְּדִי בַּחֲלֵב אִמּוֹ׃", 34.27. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה כְּתָב־לְךָ אֶת־הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה כִּי עַל־פִּי הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה כָּרַתִּי אִתְּךָ בְּרִית וְאֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 34.28. "וַיְהִי־שָׁם עִם־יְהוָה אַרְבָּעִים יוֹם וְאַרְבָּעִים לַיְלָה לֶחֶם לֹא אָכַל וּמַיִם לֹא שָׁתָה וַיִּכְתֹּב עַל־הַלֻּחֹת אֵת דִּבְרֵי הַבְּרִית עֲשֶׂרֶת הַדְּבָרִים׃", 34.29. "וַיְהִי בְּרֶדֶת מֹשֶׁה מֵהַר סִינַי וּשְׁנֵי לֻחֹת הָעֵדֻת בְּיַד־מֹשֶׁה בְּרִדְתּוֹ מִן־הָהָר וּמֹשֶׁה לֹא־יָדַע כִּי קָרַן עוֹר פָּנָיו בְּדַבְּרוֹ אִתּוֹ׃", 38.25. "וְכֶסֶף פְּקוּדֵי הָעֵדָה מְאַת כִּכָּר וְאֶלֶף וּשְׁבַע מֵאוֹת וַחֲמִשָּׁה וְשִׁבְעִים שֶׁקֶל בְּשֶׁקֶל הַקֹּדֶשׁ׃", 38.26. "בֶּקַע לַגֻּלְגֹּלֶת מַחֲצִית הַשֶּׁקֶל בְּשֶׁקֶל הַקֹּדֶשׁ לְכֹל הָעֹבֵר עַל־הַפְּקֻדִים מִבֶּן עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וָמַעְלָה לְשֵׁשׁ־מֵאוֹת אֶלֶף וּשְׁלֹשֶׁת אֲלָפִים וַחֲמֵשׁ מֵאוֹת וַחֲמִשִּׁים׃", | 24.9. "Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel;", 24.10. "and they saw the God of Israel; and there was under His feet the like of a paved work of sapphire stone, and the like of the very heaven for clearness.", 24.11. "And upon the nobles of the children of Israel He laid not His hand; and they beheld God, and did eat and drink.", 28.1. "And bring thou near unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that they may minister unto Me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.", 29.19. "And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the ram.", 29.20. "Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of its blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and dash the blood against the altar round about.", 29.21. "And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him; and he and his garments shall be hallowed, and his sons and his sons’garments with him.", 29.22. "Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat, and the fat tail, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the lobe of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right thigh; for it is a ram of consecration;", 29.23. "and one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, out of the basket of unleavened bread that is before the LORD.", 29.24. "And thou shalt put the whole upon the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave-offering before the LORD.", 29.25. "And thou shalt take them from their hands, and make them smoke on the altar upon the burnt-offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD; it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 29.26. "And thou shalt take the breast of Aaron’s ram of consecration, and wave it for a wave-offering before the LORD; and it shall be thy portion.", 29.27. "And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave-offering, and the thigh of the heave-offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of consecration, even of that which is Aaron’s, and of that which is his sons’.", 29.28. "And it shall be for Aaron and his sons as a due for ever from the children of Israel; for it is a heave-offering; and it shall be a heave-offering from the children of Israel of their sacrifices of peace-offerings, even their heave-offering unto the LORD.", 29.29. "And the holy garments of Aaron shall be for his sons after him, to be anointed in them, and to be consecrated in them.", 29.30. "Seven days shall the son that is priest in his stead put them on, even he who cometh into the tent of meeting to minister in the holy place.", 30.11. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying:", 30.12. "’When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel, according to their number, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the LORD, when thou numberest them; that there be no plague among them, when thou numberest them.", 30.13. "This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary—the shekel is twenty gerahs—half a shekel for an offering to the LORD.", 30.14. "Every one that passeth among them that are numbered, from twenty years old and upward, shall give the offering of the LORD.", 30.15. "The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less, than the half shekel, when they give the offering of the LORD, to make atonement for your souls.", 30.16. "And thou shalt take the atonement money from the children of Israel, and shalt appoint it for the service of the tent of meeting, that it may be a memorial for the children of Israel before the LORD, to make atonement for your souls.’", 34.5. "And the LORD descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the LORD.", 34.6. "And the LORD passed by before him, and proclaimed: ‘The LORD, the LORD, God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth;", 34.7. "keeping mercy unto the thousandth generation, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin; and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children, unto the third and unto the fourth generation.’", 34.8. "And Moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and worshipped.", 34.9. "And he said: ‘If now I have found grace in Thy sight, O Lord, let the Lord, I pray Thee, go in the midst of us; for it is a stiffnecked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us for Thine inheritance.’", 34.10. "And He said: ‘Behold, I make a covet; before all thy people I will do marvels, such as have not been wrought in all the earth, nor in any nation; and all the people among which thou art shall see the work of the LORD that I am about to do with thee, that it is tremendous.", 34.11. "Observe thou that which I am commanding thee this day; behold, I am driving out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite.", 34.12. "Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covet with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest they be for a snare in the midst of thee.", 34.13. "But ye shall break down their altars, and dash in pieces their pillars, and ye shall cut down their Asherim.", 34.14. "For thou shalt bow down to no other god; for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God;", 34.15. "lest thou make a covet with the inhabitants of the land, and they go astray after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and they call thee, and thou eat of their sacrifice;", 34.16. "and thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go astray after their gods, and make thy sons go astray after their gods.", 34.17. "Thou shalt make thee no molten gods.", 34.18. "The feast of unleavened bread shalt thou keep. Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, as I commanded thee, at the time appointed in the month Abib, for in the month Abib thou camest out from Egypt.", 34.19. "All that openeth the womb is Mine; and of all thy cattle thou shalt sanctify the males, the firstlings of ox and sheep.", 34.20. "And the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb; and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break its neck. All the first-born of thy sons thou shalt redeem. And none shall appear before Me empty.", 34.21. "Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou shalt rest; in plowing time and in harvest thou shalt rest.", 34.22. "And thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, even of the first-fruits of wheat harvest, and the feast of ingathering at the turn of the year.", 34.23. "Three times in the year shall all thy males appear before the Lord GOD, the God of Israel.", 34.24. "For I will cast out nations before thee, and enlarge thy borders; neither shall any man covet thy land, when thou goest up to appear before the LORD thy God three times in the year.", 34.25. "Thou shalt not offer the blood of My sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall the sacrifice of the feast of the passover be left unto the morning.", 34.26. "The choicest first-fruits of thy land thou shalt bring unto the house of the LORD thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in its mother’s milk.’", 34.27. "And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Write thou these words, for after the tenor of these words I have made a covet with thee and with Israel.’", 34.28. "And he was there with the LORD forty days and forty nights; he did neither eat bread, nor drink water. And he wrote upon the tables the words of the covet, the ten words.", 34.29. "And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of the testimony in Moses’hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses knew not that the skin of his face sent forth abeams while He talked with him.", 38.25. "And the silver of them that were numbered of the congregation was a hundred talents, and a thousand seven hundred and three-score and fifteen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:", 38.26. "a beka a head, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that passed over to them that are numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty men.", |
|
10. Hebrew Bible, 1 Kings, 2.45, 4.17, 8.64-8.65 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 132, 144, 526| 2.45. "וְהַמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה בָּרוּךְ וְכִסֵּא דָוִד יִהְיֶה נָכוֹן לִפְנֵי יְהוָה עַד־עוֹלָם׃", 4.17. "יְהוֹשָׁפָט בֶּן־פָּרוּחַ בְּיִשָׂשכָר׃", 8.64. "בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא קִדַּשׁ הַמֶּלֶךְ אֶת־תּוֹךְ הֶחָצֵר אֲשֶׁר לִפְנֵי בֵית־יְהוָה כִּי־עָשָׂה שָׁם אֶת־הָעֹלָה וְאֶת־הַמִּנְחָה וְאֵת חֶלְבֵי הַשְּׁלָמִים כִּי־מִזְבַּח הַנְּחֹשֶׁת אֲשֶׁר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה קָטֹן מֵהָכִיל אֶת־הָעֹלָה וְאֶת־הַמִּנְחָה וְאֵת חֶלְבֵי הַשְּׁלָמִים׃", 8.65. "וַיַּעַשׂ שְׁלֹמֹה בָעֵת־הַהִיא אֶת־הֶחָג וְכָל־יִשְׂרָאֵל עִמּוֹ קָהָל גָּדוֹל מִלְּבוֹא חֲמָת עַד־נַחַל מִצְרַיִם לִפְנֵי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ שִׁבְעַת יָמִים וְשִׁבְעַת יָמִים אַרְבָּעָה עָשָׂר יוֹם׃", | 2.45. "But king Solomon shall be blessed, and the throne of David shall be established before the LORD for ever.’", 4.17. "Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah, in Issachar;", 8.64. "The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that was before the house of the LORD; for there he offered the burnt-offering, and the meal-offering, and the fat of the peace-offerings; because the brazen altar that was before the LORD was too little to receive the burnt-offering, and the meal-offering, and the fat of the peace-offerings.", 8.65. "So Solomon held the feast at that time, and all Israel with him, a great congregation, from the entrance Hamath unto the Brook of Egypt, before the LORD our God, seven days and seven days, even fourteen days.", |
|
11. Hebrew Bible, 1 Samuel, 2.14, 16.1-16.13, 16.22-16.23, 17.31, 17.55-17.58, 18.2, 18.21-18.22 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 19, 29, 133, 526| 2.14. "וְהִכָּה בַכִּיּוֹר אוֹ בַדּוּד אוֹ בַקַּלַּחַת אוֹ בַפָּרוּר כֹּל אֲשֶׁר יַעֲלֶה הַמַּזְלֵג יִקַּח הַכֹּהֵן בּוֹ כָּכָה יַעֲשׂוּ לְכָל־יִשְׂרָאֵל הַבָּאִים שָׁם בְּשִׁלֹה׃", 16.1. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־שְׁמוּאֵל עַד־מָתַי אַתָּה מִתְאַבֵּל אֶל־שָׁאוּל וַאֲנִי מְאַסְתִּיו מִמְּלֹךְ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל מַלֵּא קַרְנְךָ שֶׁמֶן וְלֵךְ אֶשְׁלָחֲךָ אֶל־יִשַׁי בֵּית־הַלַּחְמִי כִּי־רָאִיתִי בְּבָנָיו לִי מֶלֶךְ׃", 16.1. "וַיַּעֲבֵר יִשַׁי שִׁבְעַת בָּנָיו לִפְנֵי שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל־יִשַׁי לֹא־בָחַר יְהוָה בָּאֵלֶּה׃", 16.2. "וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֵיךְ אֵלֵךְ וְשָׁמַע שָׁאוּל וַהֲרָגָנִי וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה עֶגְלַת בָּקָר תִּקַּח בְּיָדֶךָ וְאָמַרְתָּ לִזְבֹּחַ לַיהוָה בָּאתִי׃", 16.2. "וַיִּקַּח יִשַׁי חֲמוֹר לֶחֶם וְנֹאד יַיִן וּגְדִי עִזִּים אֶחָד וַיִּשְׁלַח בְּיַד־דָּוִד בְּנוֹ אֶל־שָׁאוּל׃", 16.3. "וְקָרָאתָ לְיִשַׁי בַּזָּבַח וְאָנֹכִי אוֹדִיעֲךָ אֵת אֲשֶׁר־תַּעֲשֶׂה וּמָשַׁחְתָּ לִי אֵת אֲשֶׁר־אֹמַר אֵלֶיךָ׃", 16.4. "וַיַּעַשׂ שְׁמוּאֵל אֵת אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר יְהוָה וַיָּבֹא בֵּית לָחֶם וַיֶּחֶרְדוּ זִקְנֵי הָעִיר לִקְרָאתוֹ וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁלֹם בּוֹאֶךָ׃", 16.5. "וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁלוֹם לִזְבֹּחַ לַיהוָה בָּאתִי הִתְקַדְּשׁוּ וּבָאתֶם אִתִּי בַּזָּבַח וַיְקַדֵּשׁ אֶת־יִשַׁי וְאֶת־בָּנָיו וַיִּקְרָא לָהֶם לַזָּבַח׃", 16.6. "וַיְהִי בְּבוֹאָם וַיַּרְא אֶת־אֱלִיאָב וַיֹּאמֶר אַךְ נֶגֶד יְהוָה מְשִׁיחוֹ׃", 16.7. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־שְׁמוּאֵל אַל־תַּבֵּט אֶל־מַרְאֵהוּ וְאֶל־גְּבֹהַּ קוֹמָתוֹ כִּי מְאַסְתִּיהוּ כִּי לֹא אֲשֶׁר יִרְאֶה הָאָדָם כִּי הָאָדָם יִרְאֶה לַעֵינַיִם וַיהוָה יִרְאֶה לַלֵּבָב׃", 16.8. "וַיִּקְרָא יִשַׁי אֶל־אֲבִינָדָב וַיַּעֲבִרֵהוּ לִפְנֵי שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר גַּם־בָּזֶה לֹא־בָחַר יְהוָה׃", 16.9. "וַיַּעֲבֵר יִשַׁי שַׁמָּה וַיֹּאמֶר גַּם־בָּזֶה לֹא־בָחַר יְהוָה׃", 16.11. "וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל־יִשַׁי הֲתַמּוּ הַנְּעָרִים וַיֹּאמֶר עוֹד שָׁאַר הַקָּטָן וְהִנֵּה רֹעֶה בַּצֹּאן וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל־יִשַׁי שִׁלְחָה וְקָחֶנּוּ כִּי לֹא־נָסֹב עַד־בֹּאוֹ פֹה׃", 16.12. "וַיִּשְׁלַח וַיְבִיאֵהוּ וְהוּא אַדְמוֹנִי עִם־יְפֵה עֵינַיִם וְטוֹב רֹאִי וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה קוּם מְשָׁחֵהוּ כִּי־זֶה הוּא׃", 16.13. "וַיִּקַּח שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת־קֶרֶן הַשֶּׁמֶן וַיִּמְשַׁח אֹתוֹ בְּקֶרֶב אֶחָיו וַתִּצְלַח רוּחַ־יְהוָה אֶל־דָּוִד מֵהַיּוֹם הַהוּא וָמָעְלָה וַיָּקָם שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֵּלֶךְ הָרָמָתָה׃", 16.22. "וַיִּשְׁלַח שָׁאוּל אֶל־יִשַׁי לֵאמֹר יַעֲמָד־נָא דָוִד לְפָנַי כִּי־מָצָא חֵן בְּעֵינָי׃", 16.23. "וְהָיָה בִּהְיוֹת רוּחַ־אֱלֹהִים אֶל־שָׁאוּל וְלָקַח דָּוִד אֶת־הַכִּנּוֹר וְנִגֵּן בְּיָדוֹ וְרָוַח לְשָׁאוּל וְטוֹב לוֹ וְסָרָה מֵעָלָיו רוּחַ הָרָעָה׃", 17.31. "וַיְּשָּׁמְעוּ הַדְּבָרִים אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר דָּוִד וַיַּגִּדוּ לִפְנֵי־שָׁאוּל וַיִּקָּחֵהוּ׃", 17.55. "וְכִרְאוֹת שָׁאוּל אֶת־דָּוִד יֹצֵא לִקְרַאת הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי אָמַר אֶל־אַבְנֵר שַׂר הַצָּבָא בֶּן־מִי־זֶה הַנַּעַר אַבְנֵר וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְנֵר חֵי־נַפְשְׁךָ הַמֶּלֶךְ אִם־יָדָעְתִּי׃", 17.56. "וַיֹּאמֶר הַמֶּלֶךְ שְׁאַל אַתָּה בֶּן־מִי־זֶה הָעָלֶם׃", 17.57. "וּכְשׁוּב דָּוִד מֵהַכּוֹת אֶת־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי וַיִּקַּח אֹתוֹ אַבְנֵר וַיְבִאֵהוּ לִפְנֵי שָׁאוּל וְרֹאשׁ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי בְּיָדוֹ׃", 17.58. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו שָׁאוּל בֶּן־מִי אַתָּה הַנָּעַר וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד בֶּן־עַבְדְּךָ יִשַׁי בֵּית הַלַּחְמִי׃", 18.2. "וַתֶּאֱהַב מִיכַל בַּת־שָׁאוּל אֶת־דָּוִד וַיַּגִּדוּ לְשָׁאוּל וַיִּשַׁר הַדָּבָר בְּעֵינָיו׃", 18.2. "וַיִּקָּחֵהוּ שָׁאוּל בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וְלֹא נְתָנוֹ לָשׁוּב בֵּית אָבִיו׃", 18.21. "וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל אֶתְּנֶנָּה לּוֹ וּתְהִי־לוֹ לְמוֹקֵשׁ וּתְהִי־בוֹ יַד־פְּלִשְׁתִּים וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל אֶל־דָּוִד בִּשְׁתַּיִם תִּתְחַתֵּן בִּי הַיּוֹם׃", 18.22. "וַיְצַו שָׁאוּל אֶת־עֲבָדָו דַּבְּרוּ אֶל־דָּוִד בַּלָּט לֵאמֹר הִנֵּה חָפֵץ בְּךָ הַמֶּלֶךְ וְכָל־עֲבָדָיו אֲהֵבוּךָ וְעַתָּה הִתְחַתֵּן בַּמֶּלֶךְ׃", | 2.14. "and he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or cauldron, or pot; all that the fork brought up the priest took for himself. So they did in Shilo to all the people of Yisra᾽el who came there.", 16.1. "And the Lord said to Shemu᾽el, How long wilt thou mourn for Sha᾽ul, seeing I have rejected him from reigning over Yisra᾽el? fill thy horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Yishay, the Bet-hallaĥmite: for I have provided for me a king among his sons,", 16.2. "And Shemu᾽el said, How can I go? if Sha᾽ul hears it, he will kill me. And the Lord said, Take a heifer with thee, and say, I am come to sacrifice to the Lord.", 16.3. "And call Yishay to the sacrifice, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do: and thou shalt anoint to me him whom I name to thee.", 16.4. "And Shemu᾽el did that which the Lord spoke, and came to Bet-leĥem. And the elders of the town trembled at his coming, and said, Comest thou in peace?", 16.5. "And he said, In peace: I am come to sacrifice to the Lord: sanctify yourselves, and come with me to the sacrifice. And he sanctified Yishay and his sons, and called them to the sacrifice.", 16.6. "And it came to pass, when they were come, that he looked on Eli᾽av, and said, Surely the Lord’s anointed is before him.", 16.7. "But the Lord said to Shemu᾽el, Look not on his countece, nor on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for it is not as a man sees; for a man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.", 16.8. "Then Yishay called Avinadav, and made him pass before Shemu᾽el. And he said, Neither has the Lord chosen this.", 16.9. "Then Yishay made Shamma pass by. And he said, Neither has the Lord chosen this.", 16.10. "And Yishay made seven of his sons to pass before Shemu᾽el. And Shemu᾽el said to Yishay, The Lord has not chosen these.", 16.11. "And Shemu᾽el said to Yishay, Are these all thy children? And he said, There remains yet the youngest, and he is tending the sheep. Then Shemu᾽el said to Yishay, Send and fetch him: for we will not sit down till he comes here.", 16.12. "And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was ruddy, with fine eyes, and good looking. And the Lord said, Arise, anoint him: for this is he.", 16.13. "Then Shemu᾽el took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brothers; and the spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day onwards. So Shemu᾽el rose up, and went to Rama.", 16.22. "And Sha᾽ul sent to Yishay, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he has found favour in my eyes.", 16.23. "And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Sha᾽ul, that David took a lyre, and played with his hand: so Sha᾽ul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him.", 17.31. "And when the words were heard which David spoke, they rehearsed them before Sha᾽ul: and he sent for him.", 17.55. "And when Sha᾽ul saw David go out against the Pelishtian, he said to Avner, the captain of the host, Avner, whose son is this youth? And Avner said, By thy life, O king, I know not.", 17.56. "And the king said, Inquire thou whose son the young man is.", 17.57. "And as David returned from slaying the Pelishtian, Avner took him, and brought him before Sha᾽ul with the head of the Pelishtian in his hand.", 17.58. "And Sha᾽ul said to him, Whose son art thou, lad? And David answered, I am the son of thy servant Yishay, the Bet-hallaĥmite.", 18.2. "And Sha᾽ul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father’s house.", 18.21. "And Sha᾽ul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Pelishtim may be against him. And Sha᾽ul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son in law through the second.", 18.22. "And Sha᾽ul commanded his servants, saying, Speak with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king has delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king’s son in law.", |
|
12. Hebrew Bible, 2 Samuel, 12.13, 23.9, 23.24, 24.1 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 19, 404, 454| 12.13. "וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד אֶל־נָתָן חָטָאתִי לַיהוָה וַיֹּאמֶר נָתָן אֶל־דָּוִד גַּם־יְהוָה הֶעֱבִיר חַטָּאתְךָ לֹא תָמוּת׃", 23.9. "ואחרו [וְאַחֲרָיו] אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן־דדי [דֹּדוֹ] בֶּן־אֲחֹחִי בִּשְׁלֹשָׁה גברים [הַגִּבֹּרִים] עִם־דָּוִד בְּחָרְפָם בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּים נֶאֶסְפוּ־שָׁם לַמִּלְחָמָה וַיַּעֲלוּ אִישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 23.24. "עֲשָׂה־אֵל אֲחִי־יוֹאָב בַּשְּׁלֹשִׁים אֶלְחָנָן בֶּן־דֹּדוֹ בֵּית לָחֶם׃", 24.1. "וַיַּךְ לֵב־דָּוִד אֹתוֹ אַחֲרֵי־כֵן סָפַר אֶת־הָעָם וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד אֶל־יְהוָה חָטָאתִי מְאֹד אֲשֶׁר עָשִׂיתִי וְעַתָּה יְהוָה הַעֲבֶר־נָא אֶת־עֲוֺן עַבְדְּךָ כִּי נִסְכַּלְתִּי מְאֹד׃", 24.1. "וַיֹּסֶף אַף־יְהוָה לַחֲרוֹת בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל וַיָּסֶת אֶת־דָּוִד בָּהֶם לֵאמֹר לֵךְ מְנֵה אֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאֶת־יְהוּדָה׃", | 12.13. "And David said to Natan, I have sinned against the Lord. And Natan said to David, The Lord also has commuted thy sin; thou shalt not die.", 23.9. "And after him was El῾azar the son of Dodo the Aĥoĥite, one of the three mighty men with David, when they defied the Pelishtim that were there gathered together to battle, and the men of Yisra᾽el were gone away.", 23.24. "῾Asa᾽el the brother of Yo᾽av was one of the thirty; Elĥa the son of Dodo of Bet-leĥem,", 24.1. "And again the anger of the Lord burned against Yisra᾽el, and he incited David against them, saying, Go, number Yisra᾽el and Yehuda.", |
|
13. Hebrew Bible, Amos, 8.5 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 132| 8.5. "לֵאמֹר מָתַי יַעֲבֹר הַחֹדֶשׁ וְנַשְׁבִּירָה שֶּׁבֶר וְהַשַּׁבָּת וְנִפְתְּחָה־בָּר לְהַקְטִין אֵיפָה וּלְהַגְדִּיל שֶׁקֶל וּלְעַוֵּת מֹאזְנֵי מִרְמָה׃", | 8.5. "Saying: ‘When will the new moon be gone, that we may sell grain? And the sabbath, that we may set forth corn? Making the ephah small, and the shekel great, And falsifying the balances of deceit;", |
|
14. Hebrew Bible, Judges, 10.1 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 19| 10.1. "וַיִּזְעֲקוּ בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶל־יְהוָה לֵאמֹר חָטָאנוּ לָךְ וְכִי עָזַבְנוּ אֶת־אֱלֹהֵינוּ וַנַּעֲבֹד אֶת־הַבְּעָלִים׃", 10.1. "וַיָּקָם אַחֲרֵי אֲבִימֶלֶךְ לְהוֹשִׁיעַ אֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵל תּוֹלָע בֶּן־פּוּאָה בֶּן־דּוֹדוֹ אִישׁ יִשָּׂשכָר וְהוּא־יֹשֵׁב בְּשָׁמִיר בְּהַר אֶפְרָיִם׃", | 10.1. "And after Avimelekh there arose to defend Yisra᾽el Tola the son of Pu῾a, the son of Dodo, a man of Yissakhar, and he dwelt in Shamir in mount Efrayim.", |
|
15. Hebrew Bible, Habakkuk, 2.12, 2.17 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 30; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 107| 2.12. "הוֹי בֹּנֶה עִיר בְּדָמִים וְכוֹנֵן קִרְיָה בְּעַוְלָה׃", 2.17. "כִּי חֲמַס לְבָנוֹן יְכַסֶּךָּ וְשֹׁד בְּהֵמוֹת יְחִיתַן מִדְּמֵי אָדָם וַחֲמַס־אֶרֶץ קִרְיָה וְכָל־יֹשְׁבֵי בָהּ׃", | 2.12. "Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, And establisheth a city by iniquity!", 2.17. "For the violence done to Lebanon shall cover thee, And the destruction of the beasts, which made them afraid; Because of men’s blood, and for the violence done to the land, To the city and to all that dwell therein.", |
|
| 16. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 25 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 87 |
17. Hebrew Bible, Lamentations, 1.5 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226| 1.5. "הָיוּ צָרֶיהָ לְרֹאשׁ אֹיְבֶיהָ שָׁלוּ כִּי־יְהוָה הוֹגָהּ עַל רֹב־פְּשָׁעֶיהָ עוֹלָלֶיהָ הָלְכוּ שְׁבִי לִפְנֵי־צָר׃", | 1.5. "Her adversaries have become the head, her enemies are at ease; for the Lord has afflicted her because of the multitude of her sins; her young children went into captivity before the enemy. (PAUSE FOR REFLECTIONS)", |
|
18. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 24.17, 47.8 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 28; Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 291| 24.17. "פַּחַד וָפַחַת וָפָח עָלֶיךָ יוֹשֵׁב הָאָרֶץ׃", 47.8. "וְעַתָּה שִׁמְעִי־זֹאת עֲדִינָה הַיּוֹשֶׁבֶת לָבֶטַח הָאֹמְרָה בִּלְבָבָהּ אֲנִי וְאַפְסִי עוֹד לֹא אֵשֵׁב אַלְמָנָה וְלֹא אֵדַע שְׁכוֹל׃", | 24.17. "Terror, and the pit, and the trap, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth.", 47.8. "Now therefore hear this, thou that art given to pleasures, That sittest securely, That sayest in thy heart: ‘I am, and there is none else beside me; I shall not sit as a widow, Neither shall I know the loss of children’;", |
|
| 19. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 1, 10, 2-4, 40-44, 46-48, 5-9, 45 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 43 |
20. Hebrew Bible, 1 Chronicles, 9.22, 9.33, 11.12, 11.26, 17.1-17.15, 22.5-22.19, 27.4 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 19, 132, 526| 9.22. "כֻּלָּם הַבְּרוּרִים לְשֹׁעֲרִים בַּסִּפִּים מָאתַיִם וּשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר הֵמָּה בְחַצְרֵיהֶם הִתְיַחְשָׂם הֵמָּה יִסַּד דָּוִיד וּשְׁמוּאֵל הָרֹאֶה בֶּאֱמוּנָתָם׃", 9.33. "וְאֵלֶּה הַמְשֹׁרְרִים רָאשֵׁי אָבוֹת לַלְוִיִּם בַּלְּשָׁכֹת פטירים [פְּטוּרִים] כִּי־יוֹמָם וָלַיְלָה עֲלֵיהֶם בַּמְּלָאכָה׃", 11.12. "וְאַחֲרָיו אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן־דּוֹדוֹ הָאֲחוֹחִי הוּא בִּשְׁלוֹשָׁה הַגִּבֹּרִים׃", 11.26. "וְגִבּוֹרֵי הַחֲיָלִים עֲשָׂה־אֵל אֲחִי יוֹאָב אֶלְחָנָן בֶּן־דּוֹדוֹ מִבֵּית לָחֶם׃", 17.1. "וַיְהִי כַּאֲשֶׁר יָשַׁב דָּוִיד בְּבֵיתוֹ וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִיד אֶל־נָתָן הַנָּבִיא הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי יוֹשֵׁב בְּבֵית הָאֲרָזִים וַאֲרוֹן בְּרִית־יְהוָה תַּחַת יְרִיעוֹת׃", 17.1. "וּלְמִיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִי שֹׁפְטִים עַל־עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְהִכְנַעְתִּי אֶת־כָּל־אוֹיְבֶיךָ וָאַגִּד לָךְ וּבַיִת יִבְנֶה־לְּךָ יְהוָה׃", 17.2. "יְהוָה אֵין כָּמוֹךָ וְאֵין אֱלֹהִים זוּלָתֶךָ בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־שָׁמַעְנוּ בְּאָזְנֵינוּ׃", 17.2. "וַיֹּאמֶר נָתָן אֶל־דָּוִיד כֹּל אֲשֶׁר בִּלְבָבְךָ עֲשֵׂה כִּי הָאֱלֹהִים עִמָּךְ׃", 17.3. "וַיְהִי בַּלַּיְלָה הַהוּא וַיְהִי דְּבַר־אֱלֹהִים אֶל־נָתָן לֵאמֹר׃", 17.4. "לֵךְ וְאָמַרְתָּ אֶל־דָּוִיד עַבְדִּי כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה לֹא אַתָּה תִּבְנֶה־לִּי הַבַּיִת לָשָׁבֶת׃", 17.5. "כִּי לֹא יָשַׁבְתִּי בְּבַיִת מִן־הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר הֶעֱלֵיתִי אֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵל עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה וָאֶהְיֶה מֵאֹהֶל אֶל־אֹהֶל וּמִמִּשְׁכָּן׃", 17.6. "בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־הִתְהַלַּכְתִּי בְּכָל־יִשְׂרָאֵל הֲדָבָר דִּבַּרְתִּי אֶת־אַחַד שֹׁפְטֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִי לִרְעוֹת אֶת־עַמִּי לֵאמֹר לָמָּה לֹא־בְנִיתֶם לִי בֵּית אֲרָזִים׃", 17.7. "וְעַתָּה כֹּה־תֹאמַר לְעַבְדִּי לְדָוִיד כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֲנִי לְקַחְתִּיךָ מִן־הַנָּוֶה מִן־אַחֲרֵי הַצֹּאן לִהְיוֹת נָגִיד עַל עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 17.8. "וָאֶהְיֶה עִמְּךָ בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר הָלַכְתָּ וָאַכְרִית אֶת־כָּל־אוֹיְבֶיךָ מִפָּנֶיךָ וְעָשִׂיתִי לְךָ שֵׁם כְּשֵׁם הַגְּדוֹלִים אֲשֶׁר בָּאָרֶץ׃", 17.9. "וְשַׂמְתִּי מָקוֹם לְעַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל וּנְטַעְתִּיהוּ וְשָׁכַן תַּחְתָּיו וְלֹא יִרְגַּז עוֹד וְלֹא־יוֹסִיפוּ בְנֵי־עַוְלָה לְבַלֹּתוֹ כַּאֲשֶׁר בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה׃", 17.11. "וְהָיָה כִּי־מָלְאוּ יָמֶיךָ לָלֶכֶת עִם־אֲבֹתֶיךָ וַהֲקִימוֹתִי אֶת־זַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה מִבָּנֶיךָ וַהֲכִינוֹתִי אֶת־מַלְכוּתוֹ׃", 17.12. "הוּא יִבְנֶה־לִּי בָּיִת וְכֹנַנְתִּי אֶת־כִּסְאוֹ עַד־עוֹלָם׃", 17.13. "אֲנִי אֶהְיֶה־לּוֹ לְאָב וְהוּא יִהְיֶה־לִּי לְבֵן וְחַסְדִּי לֹא־אָסִיר מֵעִמּוֹ כַּאֲשֶׁר הֲסִירוֹתִי מֵאֲשֶׁר הָיָה לְפָנֶיךָ׃", 17.14. "וְהַעֲמַדְתִּיהוּ בְּבֵיתִי וּבְמַלְכוּתִי עַד־הָעוֹלָם וְכִסְאוֹ יִהְיֶה נָכוֹן עַד־עוֹלָם׃", 17.15. "כְּכֹל הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה וּכְכֹל הֶחָזוֹן הַזֶּה כֵּן דִּבֶּר נָתָן אֶל־דָּוִיד׃", 22.5. "וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִיד שְׁלֹמֹה בְנִי נַעַר וָרָךְ וְהַבַּיִת לִבְנוֹת לַיהוָה לְהַגְדִּיל לְמַעְלָה לְשֵׁם וּלְתִפְאֶרֶת לְכָל־הָאֲרָצוֹת אָכִינָה נָּא לוֹ וַיָּכֶן דָּוִיד לָרֹב לִפְנֵי מוֹתוֹ׃", 22.6. "וַיִּקְרָא לִשְׁלֹמֹה בְנוֹ וַיְצַוֵּהוּ לִבְנוֹת בַּיִת לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 22.7. "וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִיד לִשְׁלֹמֹה בנו [בְּנִי] אֲנִי הָיָה עִם־לְבָבִי לִבְנוֹת בַּיִת לְשֵׁם יְהוָה אֱלֹהָי׃", 22.8. "וַיְהִי עָלַי דְּבַר־יְהוָה לֵאמֹר דָּם לָרֹב שָׁפַכְתָּ וּמִלְחָמוֹת גְּדֹלוֹת עָשִׂיתָ לֹא־תִבְנֶה בַיִת לִשְׁמִי כִּי דָּמִים רַבִּים שָׁפַכְתָּ אַרְצָה לְפָנָי׃", 22.9. "הִנֵּה־בֵן נוֹלָד לָךְ הוּא יִהְיֶה אִישׁ מְנוּחָה וַהֲנִחוֹתִי לוֹ מִכָּל־אוֹיְבָיו מִסָּבִיב כִּי שְׁלֹמֹה יִהְיֶה שְׁמוֹ וְשָׁלוֹם וָשֶׁקֶט אֶתֵּן עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּיָמָיו׃", 22.11. "עַתָּה בְנִי יְהִי יְהוָה עִמָּךְ וְהִצְלַחְתָּ וּבָנִיתָ בֵּית יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ כַּאֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר עָלֶיךָ׃", 22.12. "אַךְ יִתֶּן־לְּךָ יְהוָה שֵׂכֶל וּבִינָה וִיצַוְּךָ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְלִשְׁמוֹר אֶת־תּוֹרַת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ׃", 22.13. "אָז תַּצְלִיחַ אִם־תִּשְׁמוֹר לַעֲשׂוֹת אֶת־הַחֻקִּים וְאֶת־הַמִּשְׁפָּטִים אֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָה אֶת־מֹשֶׁה עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל חֲזַק וֶאֱמָץ אַל־תִּירָא וְאַל־תֵּחָת׃", 22.14. "וְהִנֵּה בְעָנְיִי הֲכִינוֹתִי לְבֵית־יְהוָה זָהָב כִּכָּרִים מֵאָה־אֶלֶף וְכֶסֶף אֶלֶף אֲלָפִים כִּכָּרִים וְלַנְּחֹשֶׁת וְלַבַּרְזֶל אֵין מִשְׁקָל כִּי לָרֹב הָיָה וְעֵצִים וַאֲבָנִים הֲכִינוֹתִי וַעֲלֵיהֶם תּוֹסִיף׃", 22.15. "וְעִמְּךָ לָרֹב עֹשֵׂי מְלָאכָה חֹצְבִים וְחָרָשֵׁי אֶבֶן וָעֵץ וְכָל־חָכָם בְּכָל־מְלָאכָה׃", 22.16. "לַזָּהָב לַכֶּסֶף וְלַנְּחֹשֶׁת וְלַבַּרְזֶל אֵין מִסְפָּר קוּם וַעֲשֵׂה וִיהִי יְהוָה עִמָּךְ׃", 22.17. "וַיְצַו דָּוִיד לְכָל־שָׂרֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לַעְזֹר לִשְׁלֹמֹה בְנוֹ׃", 22.18. "הֲלֹא יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם עִמָּכֶם וְהֵנִיחַ לָכֶם מִסָּבִיב כִּי נָתַן בְּיָדִי אֵת יֹשְׁבֵי הָאָרֶץ וְנִכְבְּשָׁה הָאָרֶץ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְלִפְנֵי עַמּוֹ׃", 22.19. "עַתָּה תְּנוּ לְבַבְכֶם וְנַפְשְׁכֶם לִדְרוֹשׁ לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם וְקוּמוּ וּבְנוּ אֶת־מִקְדַּשׁ יְהוָה הָאֱלֹהִים לְהָבִיא אֶת־אֲרוֹן בְּרִית־יְהוָה וּכְלֵי קֹדֶשׁ הָאֱלֹהִים לַבַּיִת הַנִּבְנֶה לְשֵׁם־יְהוָה׃", 27.4. "וְעַל מַחֲלֹקֶת הַחֹדֶשׁ הַשֵּׁנִי דּוֹדַי הָאֲחוֹחִי וּמַחֲלֻקְתּוֹ וּמִקְלוֹת הַנָּגִיד וְעַל מַחֲלֻקְתּוֹ עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבָּעָה אָלֶף׃", | 9.22. "All these that were chosen to be porters in the gates were two hundred and twelve. These were reckoned by genealogy in their villages, whom David and Samuel the seer did ordain in their set office.", 9.33. "And these are the singers, heads of fathers’houses of the Levites, who dwelt in the chambers and were free from other service; for they were employed in their work day and night.", 11.12. "And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighty men.", 11.26. "Also the mighty men of valour: Asahel the brother of Joab, Elha the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem;", 17.1. "And it came to pass, when David dwelt in his house, that David said to Nathan the prophet: ‘Lo, I dwell in a house of cedar, but the ark of the covet of the LORD dwelleth under curtains.’", 17.2. "And Nathan said unto David: ‘Do all that is in thy heart; for God is with thee.’", 17.3. "And it came to pass the same night, that the word of God came to Nathan, saying:", 17.4. "’Go and tell David My servant: Thus saith the LORD: Thou shalt not build Me a house to dwell in;", 17.5. "for I have not dwelt in a house since the day that I brought up Israel, unto this day; but have [gone] from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle [to another[.", 17.6. "In all places wherein I have walked among all Israel, spoke I a word with any of the judges of Israel, whom I commanded to feed My people, saying: Why have ye not built Me a house of cedar?", 17.7. "Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto My servant David: Thus saith the LORD of hosts: I took thee from the sheepcote, from following the sheep, that thou shouldest be prince over My people Israel;", 17.8. "and I have been with thee whithersoever thou wentest, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee; and I will make thee a name, like unto the name of the great ones that are in the earth.", 17.9. "And I will appoint a place for My people Israel, and will plant them, that they may dwell in their own place, and be disquieted no more; neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more, as at the first,", 17.10. "even from the day that I commanded judges to be over My people Israel; and I will subdue all thine enemies. Moreover I tell thee that the LORD will build thee a house.", 17.11. "And it shall come to pass, when thy days are fulfilled that thou must go to be with thy fathers, that I will set up thy seed after thee, who shall be of thy sons; and I will establish his kingdom.", 17.12. "He shall build Me a house, and I will establish his throne for ever.", 17.13. "I will be to him for a father, and he shall be to Me for a son; and I will not take My mercy away from him, as I took it from him that was before thee;", 17.14. "but I will settle him in My house and in My kingdom for ever; and his throne shall be established for ever.’", 17.15. "According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David.", 22.5. "And David said: ‘Solomon my son is young and tender, and the house that is to be builded for the LORD must be exceeding magnificent, of fame and of glory throughout all countries; I will therefore make preparation for him.’ So David prepared abundantly before his death.", 22.6. "Then He called for Solomon his son, and charged him to build a house for the LORD, the God of Israel.", 22.7. "And David said to Solomon: ‘My son, as for me, it was in my heart to build a house unto the name of the LORD my God.", 22.8. "But the word of the LORD came to me, saying: Thou hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made great wars; thou shalt not build a house unto My name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth in My sight.", 22.9. "Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and I will give him rest from all his enemies round about; for his name shall be Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days.", 22.10. "He shall build a house for My name; and he shall be to Me for a son, and I will be to him for a father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever.", 22.11. "Now, my son, the LORD be with thee; and prosper thou, and build the house of the LORD thy God, as He hath spoken concerning thee.", 22.12. "Only the LORD give thee discretion and understanding, and give thee charge concerning Israel; that so thou mayest keep the law of the LORD thy God.", 22.13. "Then shalt thou prosper, if thou observe to do the statutes and the ordices which the LORD charged Moses with concerning Israel; be strong, and of good courage; fear not, neither be dismayed.", 22.14. "Now, behold, in my straits I have prepared for the house of the LORD a hundred thousand talents of gold, and a thousand thousand talents of silver; and of brass and iron without weight, for it is in abundance; timber also and stone have I prepared; and thou mayest add thereto.", 22.15. "Moreover there are workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and workers of stone and timber, and all men that are skilful in any manner of work;", 22.16. "of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, there is no number. Arise and be doing, and the LORD be with thee.’", 22.17. "David also commanded all the princes of Israel to help Solomon his son:", 22.18. "’Is not the LORD your God with you? and hath He not given you rest on every side? for He hath delivered the inhabitants of the land into my hand; and the land is subdued before the LORD, and before His people.", 22.19. "Now set your heart and your soul to seek after the LORD your God; arise therefore, and build ye the sanctuary of the LORD God, to bring the ark of the covet of the LORD, and the holy vessels of God, into the house that is to be built to the name of the LORD.’", 27.4. "And over the course of the second month was Dodai the Ahohite, and his course, and Mikloth the ruler; and in his course were twenty and four thousand.", |
|
21. Hebrew Bible, 2 Chronicles, 5.12-5.13, 20.37 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 19, 132| 5.12. "וְהַלְוִיִּם הַמְשֹׁרֲרִים לְכֻלָּם לְאָסָף לְהֵימָן לִידֻתוּן וְלִבְנֵיהֶם וְלַאֲחֵיהֶם מְלֻבָּשִׁים בּוּץ בִּמְצִלְתַּיִם וּבִנְבָלִים וְכִנֹּרוֹת עֹמְדִים מִזְרָח לַמִּזְבֵּחַ וְעִמָּהֶם כֹּהֲנִים לְמֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים מחצררים [מַחְצְרִים] בַּחֲצֹצְרוֹת׃", 5.13. "וַיְהִי כְאֶחָד למחצצרים [לַמְחַצְּרִים] וְלַמְשֹׁרֲרִים לְהַשְׁמִיעַ קוֹל־אֶחָד לְהַלֵּל וּלְהֹדוֹת לַיהוָה וּכְהָרִים קוֹל בַּחֲצֹצְרוֹת וּבִמְצִלְתַּיִם וּבִכְלֵי הַשִּׁיר וּבְהַלֵּל לַיהוָה כִּי טוֹב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ וְהַבַּיִת מָלֵא עָנָן בֵּית יְהוָה׃", 20.37. "וַיִּתְנַבֵּא אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן־דֹּדָוָהוּ מִמָּרֵשָׁה עַל־יְהוֹשָׁפָט לֵאמֹר כְּהִתְחַבֶּרְךָ עִם־אֲחַזְיָהוּ פָּרַץ יְהוָה אֶת־מַעֲשֶׂיךָ וַיִּשָּׁבְרוּ אֳנִיּוֹת וְלֹא עָצְרוּ לָלֶכֶת אֶל־תַּרְשִׁישׁ׃", | 5.12. "also the Levites who were the singers, all of them, even Asaph, Heman, Jeduthun, and their sons and their brethren, arrayed in fine linen, with cymbals and psalteries and harps, stood at the east end of the altar, and with them a hundred and twenty priests sounding with trumpets—", 5.13. "it came even to pass, when the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the LORD; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and praised the LORD: ‘for He is good, for His mercy endureth for ever’; that then the house was filled with a cloud, even the house of the LORD,", 20.37. "Then Eliezer the son of Dodavahu of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying: ‘Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, the LORD hath made a breach in thy works.’ And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish.", |
|
22. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 10.31-10.41, 13.15-13.22 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 30; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 132| 10.31. "וַאֲשֶׁר לֹא־נִתֵּן בְּנֹתֵינוּ לְעַמֵּי הָאָרֶץ וְאֶת־בְּנֹתֵיהֶם לֹא נִקַּח לְבָנֵינוּ׃", 10.32. "וְעַמֵּי הָאָרֶץ הַמְבִיאִים אֶת־הַמַּקָּחוֹת וְכָל־שֶׁבֶר בְּיוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת לִמְכּוֹר לֹא־נִקַּח מֵהֶם בַּשַּׁבָּת וּבְיוֹם קֹדֶשׁ וְנִטֹּשׁ אֶת־הַשָּׁנָה הַשְּׁבִיעִית וּמַשָּׁא כָל־יָד׃", 10.33. "וְהֶעֱמַדְנוּ עָלֵינוּ מִצְוֺת לָתֵת עָלֵינוּ שְׁלִשִׁית הַשֶּׁקֶל בַּשָּׁנָה לַעֲבֹדַת בֵּית אֱלֹהֵינוּ׃", 10.34. "לְלֶחֶם הַמַּעֲרֶכֶת וּמִנְחַת הַתָּמִיד וּלְעוֹלַת הַתָּמִיד הַשַּׁבָּתוֹת הֶחֳדָשִׁים לַמּוֹעֲדִים וְלַקֳּדָשִׁים וְלַחַטָּאוֹת לְכַפֵּר עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְכֹל מְלֶאכֶת בֵּית־אֱלֹהֵינוּ׃", 10.35. "וְהַגּוֹרָלוֹת הִפַּלְנוּ עַל־קֻרְבַּן הָעֵצִים הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם וְהָעָם לְהָבִיא לְבֵית אֱלֹהֵינוּ לְבֵית־אֲבֹתֵינוּ לְעִתִּים מְזֻמָּנִים שָׁנָה בְשָׁנָה לְבַעֵר עַל־מִזְבַּח יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ כַּכָּתוּב בַּתּוֹרָה׃", 10.36. "וּלְהָבִיא אֶת־בִּכּוּרֵי אַדְמָתֵנוּ וּבִכּוּרֵי כָּל־פְּרִי כָל־עֵץ שָׁנָה בְשָׁנָה לְבֵית יְהוָה׃", 10.37. "וְאֶת־בְּכֹרוֹת בָּנֵינוּ וּבְהֶמְתֵּינוּ כַּכָּתוּב בַּתּוֹרָה וְאֶת־בְּכוֹרֵי בְקָרֵינוּ וְצֹאנֵינוּ לְהָבִיא לְבֵית אֱלֹהֵינוּ לַכֹּהֲנִים הַמְשָׁרְתִים בְּבֵית אֱלֹהֵינוּ׃", 10.38. "וְאֶת־רֵאשִׁית עֲרִיסֹתֵינוּ וּתְרוּמֹתֵינוּ וּפְרִי כָל־עֵץ תִּירוֹשׁ וְיִצְהָר נָבִיא לַכֹּהֲנִים אֶל־לִשְׁכוֹת בֵּית־אֱלֹהֵינוּ וּמַעְשַׂר אַדְמָתֵנוּ לַלְוִיִּם וְהֵם הַלְוִיִּם הַמְעַשְּׂרִים בְּכֹל עָרֵי עֲבֹדָתֵנוּ׃", 10.39. "וְהָיָה הַכֹּהֵן בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן עִם־הַלְוִיִּם בַּעְשֵׂר הַלְוִיִּם וְהַלְוִיִּם יַעֲלוּ אֶת־מַעֲשַׂר הַמַּעֲשֵׂר לְבֵית אֱלֹהֵינוּ אֶל־הַלְּשָׁכוֹת לְבֵית הָאוֹצָר׃", 13.15. "בַּיָּמִים הָהֵמָּה רָאִיתִי בִיהוּדָה דֹּרְכִים־גִּתּוֹת בַּשַּׁבָּת וּמְבִיאִים הָעֲרֵמוֹת וְעֹמְסִים עַל־הַחֲמֹרִים וְאַף־יַיִן עֲנָבִים וּתְאֵנִים וְכָל־מַשָּׂא וּמְבִיאִים יְרוּשָׁלִַם בְּיוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת וָאָעִיד בְּיוֹם מִכְרָם צָיִד׃", 13.16. "וְהַצֹּרִים יָשְׁבוּ בָהּ מְבִיאִים דָּאג וְכָל־מֶכֶר וּמֹכְרִים בַּשַּׁבָּת לִבְנֵי יְהוּדָה וּבִירוּשָׁלִָם׃", 13.17. "וָאָרִיבָה אֵת חֹרֵי יְהוּדָה וָאֹמְרָה לָהֶם מָה־הַדָּבָר הָרָע הַזֶּה אֲשֶׁר אַתֶּם עֹשִׂים וּמְחַלְּלִים אֶת־יוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת׃", 13.18. "הֲלוֹא כֹה עָשׂוּ אֲבֹתֵיכֶם וַיָּבֵא אֱלֹהֵינוּ עָלֵינוּ אֵת כָּל־הָרָעָה הַזֹּאת וְעַל הָעִיר הַזֹּאת וְאַתֶּם מוֹסִיפִים חָרוֹן עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל לְחַלֵּל אֶת־הַשַּׁבָּת׃", 13.19. "וַיְהִי כַּאֲשֶׁר צָלֲלוּ שַׁעֲרֵי יְרוּשָׁלִַם לִפְנֵי הַשַּׁבָּת וָאֹמְרָה וַיִּסָּגְרוּ הַדְּלָתוֹת וָאֹמְרָה אֲשֶׁר לֹא יִפְתָּחוּם עַד אַחַר הַשַּׁבָּת וּמִנְּעָרַי הֶעֱמַדְתִּי עַל־הַשְּׁעָרִים לֹא־יָבוֹא מַשָּׂא בְּיוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת׃", 13.21. "וָאָעִידָה בָהֶם וָאֹמְרָה אֲלֵיהֶם מַדּוּעַ אַתֶּם לֵנִים נֶגֶד הַחוֹמָה אִם־תִּשְׁנוּ יָד אֶשְׁלַח בָּכֶם מִן־הָעֵת הַהִיא לֹא־בָאוּ בַּשַּׁבָּת׃", 13.22. "וָאֹמְרָה לַלְוִיִּם אֲשֶׁר יִהְיוּ מִטַּהֲרִים וּבָאִים שֹׁמְרִים הַשְּׁעָרִים לְקַדֵּשׁ אֶת־יוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת גַּם־זֹאת זָכְרָה־לִּי אֱלֹהַי וְחוּסָה עָלַי כְּרֹב חַסְדֶּךָ׃", | 10.31. "and that we would not give our daughters unto the peoples of the land, nor take their daughters for our sons;", 10.32. "and if the peoples of the land bring ware or any victuals on the sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy of them on the sabbath, or on a holy day; and that we would forego the seventh year, and the exaction of every debt.", 10.33. "Also we made ordices for us, to charge ourselves yearly with the third part of a shekel for the service of the house of our God;", 10.34. "for the showbread, and for the continual meal-offering, and for the continual burnt-offering, of the sabbaths, of the new moons, for the appointed seasons, and for the holy things, and for the sin-offerings to make atonement for Israel, and for all the work of the house of our God.", 10.35. "And we cast lots, the priests, the Levites, and the people, for the wood-offering, to bring it into the house of our God, according to our fathers’houses, at times appointed, year by year, to burn upon the altar of the LORD our God, as it is written in the Law;", 10.36. "and to bring the first-fruits of our land, and the first-fruits of all fruit of all manner of trees, year by year, unto the house of the LORD;", 10.37. "also the first-born of our sons, and of our cattle, as it is written in the Law, and the firstlings of our herds and of our flocks, to bring to the house of our God, unto the priests that minister in the house of our God;", 10.38. "and that we should bring the first of our dough, and our heave-offerings, and the fruit of all manner of trees, the wine and the oil, unto the priests, to the chambers of the house of our God; and the tithes of our land unto the Levites; for they, the Levites, take the tithes in all the cities of our tillage.", 10.39. "And the priest the son of Aaron shall be with the Levites, when the Levites take tithes; and the Levites shall bring up the tithe of the tithes unto the house of our God, to the chambers, into the treasure-house. .", 10.40. "For the children of Israel and the children of Levi shall bring the heave-offering of the corn, of the wine, and of the oil, unto the chambers, where are the vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests that minister, and the porters, and the singers; and we will not forsake the house of our God.", 13.15. "In those days saw I in Judah some treading winepresses on the sabbath, and bringing in heaps of corn, and lading asses therewith; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath day; and I forewarned them in the day wherein they sold victuals.", 13.16. "There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, who brought in fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem.", 13.17. "Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them: ‘What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day?", 13.18. "Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath.’", 13.19. "And it came to pass that, when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the doors should be shut, and commanded that they should not be opened till after the sabbath; and some of my servants set I over the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day.", 13.20. "So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice.", 13.21. "Then I forewarned them, and said unto them: ‘Why lodge ye about the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you.’ From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath.", 13.22. "And I commanded the Levites that they should purify themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. Remember unto me, O my God, this also, and spare me according to the greatness of Thy mercy.", |
|
23. Herodotus, Histories, 2.45 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 293 | 2.45. And the Greeks say many other ill-considered things, too; among them, this is a silly story which they tell about Heracles: that when he came to Egypt , the Egyptians crowned him and led him out in a procession to sacrifice him to Zeus; and for a while (they say) he followed quietly, but when they started in on him at the altar, he resisted and killed them all. ,Now it seems to me that by this story the Greeks show themselves altogether ignorant of the character and customs of the Egyptians; for how should they sacrifice men when they are forbidden to sacrifice even beasts, except swine and bulls and bull-calves, if they are unblemished, and geese? ,And furthermore, as Heracles was alone, and, still, only a man, as they say, how is it natural that he should kill many myriads? In talking so much about this, may I keep the goodwill of gods and heroes! |
|
24. Hebrew Bible, Ezra, 7.1-7.5 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 34| 7.1. "כִּי עֶזְרָא הֵכִין לְבָבוֹ לִדְרוֹשׁ אֶת־תּוֹרַת יְהוָה וְלַעֲשֹׂת וּלְלַמֵּד בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל חֹק וּמִשְׁפָּט׃", 7.1. "וְאַחַר הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה בְּמַלְכוּת אַרְתַּחְשַׁסְתְּא מֶלֶךְ־פָּרָס עֶזְרָא בֶּן־שְׂרָיָה בֶּן־עֲזַרְיָה בֶּן־חִלְקִיָּה׃", 7.2. "בֶּן־שַׁלּוּם בֶּן־צָדוֹק בֶּן־אֲחִיטוּב׃", 7.2. "וּשְׁאָר חַשְׁחוּת בֵּית אֱלָהָךְ דִּי יִפֶּל־לָךְ לְמִנְתַּן תִּנְתֵּן מִן־בֵּית גִּנְזֵי מַלְכָּא׃", 7.3. "בֶּן־אֲמַרְיָה בֶן־עֲזַרְיָה בֶּן־מְרָיוֹת׃", 7.4. "בֶּן־זְרַחְיָה בֶן־עֻזִּי בֶּן־בֻּקִּי׃", 7.5. "בֶּן־אֲבִישׁוּעַ בֶּן־פִּינְחָס בֶּן־אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן הָרֹאשׁ׃", | 7.1. "Now after these things, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah,", 7.2. "the son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub,", 7.3. "the son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth,", 7.4. "the son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, the son of Bukki,", 7.5. "the son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest—", |
|
25. Septuagint, Tobit, 1.3, 1.5-1.7, 1.9, 1.13, 1.17-1.19, 2.3-2.8, 8.3, 13.3-13.6, 13.8-13.17, 14.2, 14.5-14.7 (4th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 99 | 1.3. I, Tobit, walked in the ways of truth and righteousness all the days of my life, and I performed many acts of charity to my brethren and countrymen who went with me into the land of the Assyrians, to Nineveh. 1.5. All the tribes that joined in apostasy used to sacrifice to the calf Baal, and so did the house of Naphtali my forefather. 1.6. But I alone went often to Jerusalem for the feasts, as it is ordained for all Israel by an everlasting decree. Taking the first fruits and the tithes of my produce and the first shearings, I would give these to the priests, the sons of Aaron, at the altar. 1.7. of all my produce I would give a tenth to the sons of Levi who ministered at Jerusalem; a second tenth I would sell, and I would go and spend the proceeds each year at Jerusalem; 1.9. When I became a man I married Anna, a member of our family, and by her I became the father of Tobias. 1.13. Then the Most High gave me favor and good appearance in the sight of Shalmaneser, and I was his buyer of provisions. 1.17. I would give my bread to the hungry and my clothing to the naked; and if I saw any one of my people dead and thrown out behind the wall of Nineveh, I would bury him. 1.18. And if Sennacherib the king put to death any who came fleeing from Judea, I buried them secretly. For in his anger he put many to death. When the bodies were sought by the king, they were not found. 1.19. Then one of the men of Nineveh went and informed the king about me, that I was burying them; so I hid myself. When I learned that I was being searched for, to be put to death, I left home in fear. 2.3. But he came back and said, "Father, one of our people has been strangled and thrown into the market place." 2.4. So before I tasted anything I sprang up and removed the body to a place of shelter until sunset. 2.5. And when I returned I washed myself and ate my food in sorrow. 2.6. Then I remembered the prophecy of Amos, how he said, "Your feasts shall be turned into mourning, and all your festivities into lamentation." And I wept. 2.7. When the sun had set I went and dug a grave and buried the body. 2.8. And my neighbors laughed at me and said, "He is no longer afraid that he will be put to death for doing this; he once ran away, and here he is burying the dead again!" 8.3. And when the demon smelled the odor he fled to the remotest parts of Egypt, and the angel bound him. 13.3. Acknowledge him before the nations, O sons of Israel;for he has scattered us among them. 13.4. Make his greatness known there,and exalt him in the presence of all the living;because he is our Lord and God,he is our Father for ever. 13.5. He will afflict us for our iniquities;and again he will show mercy,and will gather us from all the nations among whom you have been scattered. 13.6. If you turn to him with all your heart and with all your soul,to do what is true before him,then he will turn to you and will not hide his face from you. But see what he will do with you;give thanks to him with your full voice. Praise the Lord of righteousness,and exalt the King of the ages. I give him thanks in the land of my captivity,and I show his power and majesty to a nation of sinners. Turn back, you sinners, and do right before him;who knows if he will accept you and have mercy on you? 13.8. Let all men speak,and give him thanks in Jerusalem. 13.9. O Jerusalem, the holy city,he will afflict you for the deeds of your sons,but again he will show mercy to the sons of the righteous. 13.10. Give thanks worthily to the Lord,and praise the King of the ages,that his tent may be raised for you again with joy. May he cheer those within you who are captives,and love those within you who are distressed,to all generations for ever. 13.11. Many nations will come from afar to the name of the Lord God,bearing gifts in their hands, gifts for the King of heaven. Generations of generations will give you joyful praise. 13.12. Cursed are all who hate you;blessed for ever will be all who love you. 13.13. Rejoice and be glad for the sons of the righteous;for they will be gathered together,and will praise the Lord of the righteous. 13.14. How blessed are those who love you!They will rejoice in your peace. Blessed are those who grieved over all your afflictions;for they will rejoice for you upon seeing all your glory,and they will be made glad for ever. 13.15. Let my soul praise God the great King. 13.16. For Jerusalem will be built with sapphires and emeralds,her walls with precious stones,and her towers and battlements with pure gold. 13.17. The streets of Jerusalem will be paved with beryl and ruby and stones of Ophir; 14.2. He was fifty-eight years old when he lost his sight, and after eight years he regained it. He gave alms, and he continued to fear the Lord God and to praise him. 14.5. But God will again have mercy on them, and bring them back into their land; and they will rebuild the house of God, though it will not be like the former one until the times of the age are completed. After this they will return from the places of their captivity, and will rebuild Jerusalem in splendor. And the house of God will be rebuilt there with a glorious building for all generations for ever, just as the prophets said of it. 14.6. Then all the Gentiles will turn to fear the Lord God in truth, and will bury their idols. 14.7. All the Gentiles will praise the Lord, and his people will give thanks to God, and the Lord will exalt his people. And all who love the Lord God in truth and righteousness will rejoice, showing mercy to our brethren. |
|
26. Anon., 1 Enoch, 10.16, 12.4, 89.73, 90.3, 90.6, 90.8-90.9, 94.7, 95.3, 96.1, 98.12, 99.13, 104.12, 105.1 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 87, 88, 90, 91 | 10.16. they have wronged mankind. Destroy all wrong from the face of the earth and let every evil work come to an end: and let the plant of righteousness and truth appear: and it shall prove a blessing; the works of righteousness and truth' shall be planted in truth and joy for evermore." 12.4. called me -Enoch the scribe- and said to me: 'Enoch, thou scribe of righteousness, go, declare to the Watchers of the heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken unto themselve 89.73. house; but the wild boars tried to hinder them, but they were not able. And they began again to build as before, and they reared up that tower, and it was named the high tower; and they began again to place a table before the tower, but all the bread on it was polluted and not pure. 90.3. devour their flesh. And the sheep cried out because their flesh was being devoured by the birds, 90.3. And I saw all the sheep which had been left, and all the beasts on the earth, and all the birds of the heaven, falling down and doing homage to those sheep and making petition to and obeying 90.6. But behold lambs were borne by those white sheep, and they began to open their eyes and to see, 90.8. them, but were exceedingly deaf, and their eyes were very exceedingly blinded. And I saw in the vision how the ravens flew upon those lambs and took one of those lambs, and dashed the sheep 90.9. in pieces and devoured them. And I saw till horns grew upon those lambs, and the ravens cast down their horns; and I saw till there sprouted a great horn of one of those sheep, and their eye 94.7. Woe to those who build their houses with sin; For from all their foundations shall they be overthrown, And by the sword shall they fall. [And those who acquire gold and silver in judgement suddenly shall perish.] 95.3. Fear not the sinners, ye righteous; For again will the Lord deliver them into your hands, That ye may execute judgement upon them according to your desires. 96.1. Be hopeful, ye righteous; for suddenly shall the sinners perish before you, And ye shall have lordship over them according to your desires. 98.12. Woe to you who love the deeds of unrighteousness: wherefore do ye hope for good hap unto yourselves know that ye shall be delivered into the hands of the righteous, and they shall cut 99.13. Woe to you who build your houses through the grievous toil of others, And all their building materials are the bricks and stones of sin; I tell you ye shall have no peace. 104.12. concerning them. Then, I know another mystery, that books will be given to the righteous and the 105.1. In those days the Lord bade (them) to summon and testify to the children of earth concerning their wisdom: Show (it) unto them; for ye are their guides, and a recompense over the whole earth. |
|
| 27. Dead Sea Scrolls, 6Q15, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 28 |
| 28. Dead Sea Scrolls, War Scroll, 1.3-1.4 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 109 |
| 29. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q169, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 106, 107 |
| 30. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q266-273, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 28 |
31. Hebrew Bible, Daniel, 9.26, 12.2 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226; Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 87| 9.26. "וְאַחֲרֵי הַשָּׁבֻעִים שִׁשִּׁים וּשְׁנַיִם יִכָּרֵת מָשִׁיחַ וְאֵין לוֹ וְהָעִיר וְהַקֹּדֶשׁ יַשְׁחִית עַם נָגִיד הַבָּא וְקִצּוֹ בַשֶּׁטֶף וְעַד קֵץ מִלְחָמָה נֶחֱרֶצֶת שֹׁמֵמוֹת׃", 12.2. "וְרַבִּים מִיְּשֵׁנֵי אַדְמַת־עָפָר יָקִיצוּ אֵלֶּה לְחַיֵּי עוֹלָם וְאֵלֶּה לַחֲרָפוֹת לְדִרְאוֹן עוֹלָם׃", | 9.26. "And after the threescore and two weeks shall an anointed one be cut off, and be no more; and the people of a prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; but his end shall be with a flood; and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.", 12.2. "And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to reproaches and everlasting abhorrence.", |
|
32. Cicero, Pro Flacco, 67 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 155| 67. Italia et ex omnibus nostris provinciis Hierosolymam exportari soleret, Flaccus sanxit edicto ne ex Asia exportari liceret. quis est, iudices, qui hoc non vere laudare possit? exportari aurum non oportere cum saepe antea senatus tum me consule gravissime iudicavit. huic autem barbarae superstitioni resistere severitatis, multitudinem Iudaeorum flagrantem non numquam in contionibus pro re publica contemnere gravitatis summae fuit. at Cn. Pompeius captis Hierosolymis victor ex illo fano nihil attigit. | |
|
| 33. Dead Sea Scrolls, 5Q12, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 28 |
| 34. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Qmmt, 2.1-2.2 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 404 |
| 35. Dead Sea Scrolls, Pesher On Habakkuk, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 107 |
| 36. Dead Sea Scrolls, Damascus Covenant, 4.14-4.18, 5.5-5.6, 6.11-6.16, 11.18-11.21, 20.22-20.23 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 28, 29; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 404 |
37. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, 4.33-4.35, 6.6, 11.6-11.12, 14.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 87, 88, 92, 95 | 4.33. When Onias became fully aware of these acts he publicly exposed them, having first withdrawn to a place of sanctuary at Daphne near Antioch.' 4.34. Therefore Menelaus, taking Andronicus aside, urged him to kill Onias. Andronicus came to Onias, and resorting to treachery offered him sworn pledges and gave him his right hand, and in spite of his suspicion persuaded Onias to come out from the place of sanctuary; then, with no regard for justice, he immediately put him out of the way.' 4.35. For this reason not only Jews, but many also of other nations, were grieved and displeased at the unjust murder of the man.' 6.6. A man could neither keep the sabbath, nor observe the feasts of his fathers, nor so much as confess himself to be a Jew.' 11.6. When Maccabeus and his men got word that Lysias was besieging the strongholds, they and all the people, with lamentations and tears, besought the Lord to send a good angel to save Israel.' 11.7. Maccabeus himself was the first to take up arms, and he urged the others to risk their lives with him to aid their brethren. Then they eagerly rushed off together.' 11.8. And there, while they were still near Jerusalem, a horseman appeared at their head, clothed in white and brandishing weapons of gold.' 11.9. And they all together praised the merciful God, and were strengthened in heart, ready to assail not only men but the wildest beasts or walls of iron.' 11.10. They advanced in battle order, having their heavenly ally, for the Lord had mercy on them.' 11.11. They hurled themselves like lions against the enemy, and slew eleven thousand of them and sixteen hundred horsemen, and forced all the rest to flee.' 11.12. Most of them got away stripped and wounded, and Lysias himself escaped by disgraceful flight.' 14.6. Those of the Jews who are called Hasideans, whose leader is Judas Maccabeus, are keeping up war and stirring up sedition, and will not let the kingdom attain tranquillity.' |
|
38. Septuagint, Ecclesiasticus (Siracides), 43.6-43.7, 47.1-47.11, 50.6-50.9 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 92; Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 51; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 404, 526 | 47.1. And after him Nathan rose up to prophesy in the days of David. 47.1. He gave beauty to the feasts,and arranged their times throughout the year,while they praised Gods holy name,and the sanctuary resounded from early morning. 47.2. As the fat is selected from the peace offering,so David was selected from the sons of Israel. 47.2. You put stain upon your honor,and defiled your posterity,so that you brought wrath upon your children and they were grieved at your folly, 47.3. He played with lions as with young goats,and with bears as with lambs of the flock. 47.4. In his youth did he not kill a giant,and take away reproach from the people,when he lifted his hand with a stone in the sling and struck down the boasting of Goliath? 47.5. For he appealed to the Lord, the Most High,and he gave him strength in his right hand to slay a man mighty in war,to exalt the power of his people. 47.6. So they glorified him for his ten thousands,and praised him for the blessings of the Lord,when the glorious diadem was bestowed upon him. 47.7. For he wiped out his enemies on every side,and annihilated his adversaries the Philistines;he crushed their power even to this day. 47.8. In all that he did he gave thanks to the Holy One, the Most High, with ascriptions of glory;he sang praise with all his heart,and he loved his Maker. 47.9. He placed singers before the altar,to make sweet melody with their voices. 47.11. The Lord took away his sins,and exalted his power for ever;he gave him the covet of kings and a throne of glory in Israel. 50.7. like the sun shining upon the temple of the Most High,and like the rainbow gleaming in glorious clouds; 50.8. like roses in the days of the first fruits,like lilies by a spring of water,like a green shoot on Lebanon on a summer day; 50.9. like fire and incense in the censer,like a vessel of hammered gold adorned with all kinds of precious stones; |
|
| 39. Septuagint, Wisdom of Solomon, 47.1-47.11 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 404, 526 |
| 40. Dead Sea Scrolls, Serek Damascus Document, 3.14 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 95 |
| 41. Dead Sea Scrolls, Damascus Document, 1.7-1.8, 1.11-1.16, 3.4-3.7, 20.14, 20.22-20.24 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 106, 107, 109 |
| 42. Dead Sea Scrolls, Damascus Document, 1.7-1.8, 1.11-1.16, 3.4-3.7, 20.14, 20.22-20.24 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 106, 107, 109 |
| 43. Dead Sea Scrolls, Community Rule, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 107 |
44. Septuagint, 1 Maccabees, 2.1, 2.42, 2.54, 9.50-9.53 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •jerusalem, second temple of, description of cult after destruction of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 95; Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 35, 36 | 2.1. In those days Mattathias the son of John, son of Simeon, a priest of the sons of Joarib, moved from Jerusalem and settled in Modein. 2.42. Then there united with them a company of Hasideans, mighty warriors of Israel, every one who offered himself willingly for the law. 2.54. Phinehas our father, because he was deeply zealous, received the covet of everlasting priesthood. 9.50. Bacchides then returned to Jerusalem and built strong cities in Judea: the fortress in Jericho, and Emmaus, and Beth-horon, and Bethel, and Timnath, and Pharathon, and Tephon, with high walls and gates and bars. 9.51. And he placed garrisons in them to harass Israel. 9.52. He also fortified the city of Beth-zur, and Gazara, and the citadel, and in them he put troops and stores of food. 9.53. And he took the sons of the leading men of the land as hostages and put them under guard in the citadel at Jerusalem. |
|
45. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Moses, 1.1, 1.85, 1.132, 1.211, 1.221, 1.306, 2.5, 2.31-2.32, 2.51, 2.142, 2.160, 2.183 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 34; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 240, 241 | 1.1. I have conceived the idea of writing the life of Moses, who, according to the account of some persons, was the lawgiver of the Jews, but according to others only an interpreter of the sacred laws, the greatest and most perfect man that ever lived, having a desire to make his character fully known to those who ought not to remain in ignorance respecting him, 1.85. Having heard these things (for it as not at all safe or free from danger to oppose the commands of God 1.132. But at this time its attack was prompted by God, so that its treachery and hostility were redoubled, since it not only displayed all its own natural covetousness, but also all that eagerness which it derived from the divine providence which went it forth, and armed it and excited it to acts of valour against the natives. 1.211. And the rock being struck this seasonable blow, whether it was that there was a spring previously concealed beneath it, or whether water was then for the first time conveyed into it by invisible channels pouring in all together and being forced out with violence, at all events the rock, I say, was cleft open by the force of the blow and poured forth water in a stream, so that it not only then furnished a relief from thirst, but also supplied for a long time an abundance of drink for so many myriads of people. For they filled all their water vessels, as they had done before, from the fountains which were bitter by nature, but which, by divine providence, were changed to sweet water. 1.221. and accordingly he chose out twelve men, to correspond in number to the twelve tribes, one out of each tribe to be the leader of it, selecting the most approved men, with reference to their excellence, in order that no quarrels might arise from any one party being better or worse off than another, but that they might all, by the agency of those to whom the matter was entrusted, be equally instructed as to the state of affairs among the inhabitants, if only the spies who were sent out brought a true report. 1.306. Therefore Moses did not think fit to carry on war against him with his whole army, knowing that superfluous numbers are apt to meet with disaster in consequence of those very numbers; and also, at the same time, thinking it useful to have stations of reserve, to be assistants to those of their allies who appeared likely to fail; but he selected a thousand picked men of the youth of the nation, selected man by man, out of each tribe, twelve thousand in all, for that was the number of the tribes, and he appointed Phinehas to be the commander in the war, as he had already given proof of the happy daring which becomes a general; and after he had offered up sacrifices of good omen, he sent forth his warriors, and encouraged them in the following words:-- 2.5. But a king and a lawgiver ought to pay attention not only to human things, but also to divine ones, for the affairs of neither kings nor subjects go on well except by the intervention of divine providence; on which account it was necessary that such a man as Moses should enjoy the first priesthood, in order that he might with perfectly conducted sacrifices, and with a perfect knowledge of the proper way to serve God, entreat for a deliverance from evil and for a participation in good, both for himself and for the people whom he was governing, from the merciful God who listens favourably to prayers. 2.31. He, then, being a sovereign of this character, and having conceived a great admiration for and love of the legislation of Moses, conceived the idea of having our laws translated into the Greek language; and immediately he sent out ambassadors to the high-priest and king of Judea, for they were the same person. 2.32. And having explained his wishes, and having requested him to pick him out a number of men, of perfect fitness for the task, who should translate the law, the high-priest, as was natural, being greatly pleased, and thinking that the king had only felt the inclination to undertake a work of such a character from having been influenced by the providence of God, considered, and with great care selected the most respectable of the Hebrews whom he had about him, who in addition to their knowledge of their national scriptures, had also been well instructed in Grecian literature, and cheerfully sent them. 2.51. For both in his commandments and also in his prohibitions he suggests and recommends rather than commands, endeavouring with many prefaces and perorations to suggest the greater part of the precepts that he desires to enforce, desiring rather to allure men to virtue than to drive them to it, and looking upon the foundation and beginning of a city made with hands, which he has made the commencement of his work a commencement beneath the dignity of his laws, looking rather with the most accurate eye of his mind at the importance and beauty of his whole legislative system, and thinking it too excellent and too divine to be limited as it were by any circle of things on earth; and therefore he has related the creation of that great metropolis, the world, thinking his laws the most fruitful image and likeness of the constitution of the whole world. 2.142. Accordingly, Moses selected his brother, choosing him out of all men, because of his superior virtue, to be high priest, and his sons he appointed priests, not giving precedence to his own family, but to the piety and holiness which he perceived to exist in those men; and what is the clearest proof of this is, that he did not think either of his sons worthy of this honour (and he had two 2.160. And, again, the election of these officers was conducted in a novel and not in the ordinary manner. God chose out one of the twelve tribes, having selected it for its superior excellence, and appointed that to furnish the keepers of the temple, giving it rewards and peculiar honours in return for its pious acting. And the action which it had to perform was of this kind. 2.183. This is an emblem of the soul which is inclined to the practice of meditation, from which he thinks it is proper to turn it to virtue by showing it that it is necessary first of all to encounter danger. But labour is a bitter, and distasteful, and harsh thing, from which good is produced, for the sake of which one must not yield to effeminate indolence; |
|
46. Philo of Alexandria, On The Contemplative Life, 68 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 99 | 68. And the women also share in this feast, the greater part of whom, though old, are virgins in respect of their purity (not indeed through necessity, as some of the priestesses among the Greeks are, who have been compelled to preserve their chastity more than they would have done of their own accord), but out of an admiration for and love of wisdom, with which they are desirous to pass their lives, on account of which they are indifferent to the pleasures of the body, desiring not a mortal but an immortal offspring, which the soul that is attached to God is alone able to produce by itself and from itself, the Father having sown in it rays of light appreciable only by the intellect, by means of which it will be able to perceive the doctrines of wisdom. IX. |
|
| 47. Philo of Alexandria, Questions On Genesis, 2.16 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 240 |
| 48. Philo of Alexandria, Allegorical Interpretation, 3.144 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 34 |
49. Philo of Alexandria, On The Virtues, 66, 57 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 240 | 57. On which account he did not trust to his own knowledge, but he supplicated and entreated God, who alone can behold the invisible soul, who sees accurately the mind of man, to choose and select the most suitable man for the supreme authority, one who would care for the people who were to be his subjects like a father. And stretching his pure, and, as one may say in a somewhat metaphorical manner, his virgin hands towards heaven, he said, |
|
| 50. Philo of Alexandria, That The Worse Attacks The Better, 61, 278 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 241 |
51. Philo of Alexandria, That Every Good Person Is Free, 78 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 13 | 78. Among those men you will find no makers of arrows, or javelins, or swords, or helmets, or breastplates, or shields; no makers of arms or of military engines; no one, in short, attending to any employment whatever connected with war, or even to any of those occupations even in peace which are easily perverted to wicked purposes; for they are utterly ignorant of all traffic, and of all commercial dealings, and of all navigation, but they repudiate and keep aloof from everything which can possibly afford any inducement to covetousness; |
|
52. Philo of Alexandria, Against Flaccus, 17, 29, 43 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 109 | 43. what then did the governor of the country do? Knowing that the city had two classes of inhabitants, our own nation and the people of the country, and that the whole of Egypt was inhabited in the same manner, and that Jews who inhabited Alexandria and the rest of the country from the Catabathmos on the side of Libya to the boundaries of Ethiopia were not less than a million of men; and that the attempts which were being made were directed against the whole nation, and that it was a most mischievous thing to distress the ancient hereditary customs of the land; he, disregarding all these considerations, permitted the mob to proceed with the erection of the statues, though he might have given them a vast number of admonitory precepts instead of any such permission, either commanding them as their governor, or advising them as their friend. VII. |
|
53. Philo of Alexandria, On The Special Laws, 1.79, 1.142, 1.303, 4.170 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 240, 241 | 1.79. Now there are twelve tribes of the nation, and one of them having been selected from the others for its excellence has received the priesthood, receiving this honour as a reward for its virtue, and fidelity, and its devout soul, which it displayed when the multitude appeared to be running into sin, following the foolish choices of some persons who persuaded their countrymen to imitate the vanity of the Egyptians, and the pride of the nations of the land, who had invented fables about irrational animals, and especially about bulls, making gods of them. For this tribe did of its own accord go forth and slay all the leaders of this apostacy from the youth upwards, in which they appeared to have done a holy action, encountering thus a contest and a labour for the sake of piety.XVI. 1.142. from all which circumstances it is plain that the law invests the priests with the dignity and honour that belongs to kings; since he commands contributions from every description of possession to be given to them as to rulers; 1.303. But, nevertheless, he selected out of the whole race of mankind those who were really men for their superior excellence; and he elected them and thought them worthy of the highest possible honour, calling them to the service of himself, to that everlasting fountain of all that is good; from which he has showered forth other virtues, drawing forth, at the same time, for our enjoyment, combined with the greatest possible advantage, a drink contributing more than ever nectar, or at all events not less, to make those who drink of it immortal. 4.170. And it becomes a man who has been thought worthy of the supreme and greatest authority to appoint successors who may govern with him and judge with him, and, in concert with him, may ordain everything which is for the common advantage; for one person would not be sufficient, even if he were ever so willing, and if he were the most powerful man in the world, both in body and soul, to support the weight and number of affairs which would come upon him, as he would faint under the pressure and rapidity of all kinds of business coming in upon him continually every day from all quarters, unless he had a number of persons selected with reference to their excellence who might co-operate with him by their prudence, and power, and justice, and godly piety, men who not only avoid arrogance, but even detest it as an enemy and as the very greatest of evils. |
|
54. Philo of Alexandria, On Drunkenness, 21 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 241 | 21. therefore, the contributions for the most excellent object are the desire of virtue, the imitation of good men, continued care, laborious practice, incessant and unwearied labours; the contributions for the opposite object are relaxation, indifference, luxury, effeminacy, and a complete desertion of what is right. |
|
55. Philo of Alexandria, On Curses, 53-55 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 34 | 55. And these cities, if taken symbolically, mean mind, the outward sense, and the faculty of speech, which are the three principal things in us; for Peithom means speech, because persuasion (to peithein) arises from speech; and the interpretation of Peithom is, a mouth-uttering, since the reasoning of the wicked man comes from without, and occupies itself with endeavouring to overturn all that is good: and Rameses is the inward sense; |
|
56. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Abraham, 83, 235 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 241 | 235. And when the great high priest of the most high God beheld him returning and coming back loaded with trophies, in safety himself, with all his own force uninjured, for he had not lost one single man of all those who went out with him; marvelling at the greatness of the exploit, and, as was very natural, considering that he had never met with this success but through the favour of the divine wisdom and alliance, he raised his hands to heaven, and honoured him with prayers in his behalf, and offered up sacrifices of thanksgiving for his victory, and splendidly feasted all those who had had a share in the expedition; rejoicing and sympathising with him as if the success had been his own, and in reality it did greatly concern him. For as the proverb says:-- "All that befalls from friends we common call." And much more are all instances of good fortune common to those whose main object it is to please God. XLI. |
|
57. Philo of Alexandria, On The Migration of Abraham, 201 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 240 | 201. But when he appeared to have gained ability to behold God, his name was changed to Israel, and then he uses only the computation of seventy, having extirpated the number five, the number of the outward senses; for it is said, that "thy fathers went down to Egypt, being seventy Souls." This is the number which is familiar to Moses the wise man: for it happened that those who were selected as carefully picked men out of the whole multitude, were seventy in number; and those all elders, not only in point of age, but also in wisdom and counsel, and in prudence, and in ancient integrity of manners. |
|
58. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Joseph, 37 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 241 | 37. This is enough to say on this part of the subject. Accordingly, the young man, having been conducted into Egypt, and there, as has already been stated, having become the slave of a eunuch, gave in a few days such proofs of virtue and excellence of disposition, that he had authority over his fellow servants given to him, and the management of the whole household committed to his charge; for already his master had learnt by many circumstances to perceive that his servant in all his words and in all his actions was under the immediate direction of divine providence. |
|
| 59. Philo of Alexandria, On The Preliminary Studies, 166 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 241 |
| 60. Anon., Sibylline Oracles, 3.63-3.74, 3.762-3.829, 5.1-5.285, 5.361-5.370, 5.386-5.393, 5.398-5.414, 8.68-8.72, 8.139-8.169 (1st cent. BCE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 291, 292 |
61. Diodorus Siculus, Historical Library, 1.67.11, 1.88.5 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 293 | 1.67.11. Indeed, it was because of the objection to strangers on the part of the people that the impiety of Busiris became a byword among the Greeks, although this impiety was not actually such as it was described, but was made into a fictitious myth because of the exceptional disrespect of the Egyptians for ordinary customs. 1.88.5. Men also, if they were of the same colour as Typhon, were sacrificed, they say, in ancient times by the kings at the tomb of Osiris; however, only a few Egyptians are now found red in colour, and but the majority of such are non-Egyptians, and this is why the story spread among the Greeks of the slaying of foreigners by Busiris, although Busiris was not the name of the king but of the tomb of Osiris, which is called that in the language of the land. |
|
62. Philo of Alexandria, On Dreams, 2.235, 2.272 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 34; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 240 | 2.235. for it is said with respect to Aaron, that "He stood between the dead and the living, and the plague was Stayed." For he who is making progress is not reckoned among those who are dead as to the life of virtue, inasmuch as he has a desire and admiration of what is honourable, nor among those who are living in extreme and perfect prosperity, for there is still something wanting to the end, but he touches both extremes; 2.272. What, then, shall we say? When we bring home the legitimate fruit of the mind, does not the sacred scripture enjoin us to display in our reason, as in a sacred basket, the first fruits of our fertility; a specimen of the glorious flowers, and shoots, and fruits which the soul has brought forth, bidding us speak out distinctly, and to utter panegyrics on the God who brings things to perfection, and to say, "I have cleared away the things which were holy out of my house, and I have arranged them in the house of God:" appointing as stewards and guardians of them, men selected for their superior merit, and giving them the charge of these sacred things; |
|
63. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 3.159-3.187, 3.203, 3.214-3.217, 3.237, 8.11, 11.111, 12.213-12.214, 13.285, 14.227-14.264, 16.44, 16.163-16.166, 18.18-18.19, 18.159-18.160, 18.257-18.260, 19.276, 20.100, 20.180-20.181, 20.205-20.210, 20.215-20.216, 20.224, 20.234, 20.237 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •jerusalem, second temple of, cult objects of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem •jerusalem, second temple •jerusalem,second temple •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 29; Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 41, 46; Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 161; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 107, 241, 270, 271 | 3.159. 4. The high priest is indeed adorned with the same garments that we have described, without abating one; only over these he puts on a vestment of a blue color. This also is a long robe, reaching to his feet, [in our language it is called Meeir,] and is tied round with a girdle, embroidered with the same colors and flowers as the former, with a mixture of gold interwoven. 3.160. To the bottom of which garment are hung fringes, in color like pomegranates, with golden bells by a curious and beautiful contrivance; so that between two bells hangs a pomegranate, and between two pomegranates a bell. 3.161. Now this vesture was not composed of two pieces, nor was it sewed together upon the shoulders and the sides, but it was one long vestment so woven as to have an aperture for the neck; not an oblique one, but parted all along the breast and the back. A border also was sewed to it, lest the aperture should look too indecently: it was also parted where the hands were to come out. 3.162. 5. Besides these, the high priest put on a third garment, which was called the Ephod, which resembles the Epomis of the Greeks. Its make was after this manner: it was woven to the depth of a cubit, of several colors, with gold intermixed, and embroidered, but it left the middle of the breast uncovered: it was made with sleeves also; nor did it appear to be at all differently made from a short coat. 3.163. But in the void place of this garment there was inserted a piece of the bigness of a span, embroidered with gold, and the other colors of the ephod, and was called Essen, [the breastplate,] which in the Greek language signifies the Oracle. 3.164. This piece exactly filled up the void space in the ephod. It was united to it by golden rings at every corner, the like rings being annexed to the ephod, and a blue riband was made use of to tie them together by those rings; 3.165. and that the space between the rings might not appear empty, they contrived to fill it up with stitches of blue ribands. There were also two sardonyxes upon the ephod, at the shoulders, to fasten it in the nature of buttons, having each end running to the sardonyxes of gold, that they might be buttoned by them. 3.166. On these were engraven the names of the sons of Jacob, in our own country letters, and in our own tongue, six on each of the stones, on either side; and the elder sons’ names were on the right shoulder. Twelve stones also there were upon the breast-plate, extraordinary in largeness and beauty; and they were an ornament not to be purchased by men, because of their immense value. 3.167. These stones, however, stood in three rows, by four in a row, and were inserted into the breastplate itself, and they were set in ouches of gold, that were themselves inserted in the breastplate, and were so made that they might not fall out. 3.168. Now the first three stones were a sardonyx, a topaz, and an emerald. The second row contained a carbuncle, a jasper, and a sapphire. The first of the third row was a ligure, then an amethyst, and the third an agate, being the ninth of the whole number. The first of the fourth row was a chrysolite, the next was an onyx, and then a beryl, which was the last of all. 3.169. Now the names of all those sons of Jacob were engraven in these stones, whom we esteem the heads of our tribes, each stone having the honor of a name, in the order according to which they were born. 3.170. And whereas the rings were too weak of themselves to bear the weight of the stones, they made two other rings of a larger size, at the edge of that part of the breastplate which reached to the neck, and inserted into the very texture of the breastplate, to receive chains finely wrought, which connected them with golden bands to the tops of the shoulders, whose extremity turned backwards, and went into the ring, on the prominent back part of the ephod; 3.171. and this was for the security of the breastplate, that it might not fall out of its place. There was also a girdle sewed to the breastplate, which was of the forementioned colors, with gold intermixed, which, when it had gone once round, was tied again upon the seam, and hung down. There were also golden loops that admitted its fringes at each extremity of the girdle, and included them entirely. 3.172. 6. The high priest’s mitre was the same that we described before, and was wrought like that of all the other priests; above which there was another, with swathes of blue embroidered, and round it was a golden crown polished, of three rows, one above another; out of which arose a cup of gold, which resembled the herb which we call Saccharus; but those Greeks that are skillful in botany call it Hyoscyamus. 3.173. Now, lest any one that has seen this herb, but has not been taught its name, and is unacquainted with its nature, or, having known its name, knows not the herb when he sees it, I shall give such as these are a description of it. 3.174. This herb is oftentimes in tallness above three spans, but its root is like that of a turnip (for he that should compare it thereto would not be mistaken); but its leaves are like the leaves of mint. Out of its branches it sends out a calyx, cleaving to the branch; and a coat encompasses it, which it naturally puts off when it is changing, in order to produce its fruit. This calyx is of the bigness of the bone of the little finger, but in the compass of its aperture is like a cup. This I will further describe, for the use of those that are unacquainted with it. 3.175. Suppose a sphere be divided into two parts, round at the bottom, but having another segment that grows up to a circumference from that bottom; suppose it become narrower by degrees, and that the cavity of that part grow decently smaller, and then gradually grow wider again at the brim, such as we see in the navel of a pomegranate, with its notches. 3.176. And indeed such a coat grows over this plant as renders it a hemisphere, and that, as one may say, turned accurately in a lathe, and having its notches extant above it, which, as I said, grow like a pomegranate, only that they are sharp, and end in nothing but prickles. 3.177. Now the fruit is preserved by this coat of the calyx, which fruit is like the seed of the herb Sideritis: it sends out a flower that may seem to resemble that of poppy. 3.178. of this was a crown made, as far from the hinder part of the head to each of the temples; but this Ephielis, for so this calyx may be called, did not cover the forehead, but it was covered with a golden plate, which had inscribed upon it the name of God in sacred characters. And such were the ornaments of the high priest. 3.179. 7. Now here one may wonder at the ill-will which men bear to us, and which they profess to bear on account of our despising that Deity which they pretend to honor; 3.180. for if any one do but consider the fabric of the tabernacle, and take a view of the garments of the high priest, and of those vessels which we make use of in our sacred ministration, he will find that our legislator was a divine man, and that we are unjustly reproached by others; for if any one do without prejudice, and with judgment, look upon these things, he will find they were every one made in way of imitation and representation of the universe. 3.181. When Moses distinguished the tabernacle into three parts, and allowed two of them to the priests, as a place accessible and common, he denoted the land and the sea, these being of general access to all; but he set apart the third division for God, because heaven is inaccessible to men. 3.182. And when he ordered twelve loaves to be set on the table, he denoted the year, as distinguished into so many months. By branching out the candlestick into seventy parts, he secretly intimated the Decani, or seventy divisions of the planets; and as to the seven lamps upon the candlesticks, they referred to the course of the planets, of which that is the number. 3.183. The veils, too, which were composed of four things, they declared the four elements; for the fine linen was proper to signify the earth, because the flax grows out of the earth; the purple signified the sea, because that color is dyed by the blood of a sea shell-fish; the blue is fit to signify the air; and the scarlet will naturally be an indication of fire. 3.184. Now the vestment of the high priest being made of linen, signified the earth; the blue denoted the sky, being like lightning in its pomegranates, and in the noise of the bells resembling thunder. And for the ephod, it showed that God had made the universe of four elements; and as for the gold interwoven, I suppose it related to the splendor by which all things are enlightened. 3.185. He also appointed the breastplate to be placed in the middle of the ephod, to resemble the earth, for that has the very middle place of the world. And the girdle which encompassed the high priest round, signified the ocean, for that goes round about and includes the universe. Each of the sardonyxes declares to us the sun and the moon; those, I mean, that were in the nature of buttons on the high priest’s shoulders. 3.186. And for the twelve stones, whether we understand by them the months, or whether we understand the like number of the signs of that circle which the Greeks call the Zodiac, we shall not be mistaken in their meaning. And for the mitre, which was of a blue color, it seems to me to mean heaven; 3.187. for how otherwise could the name of God be inscribed upon it? That it was also illustrated with a crown, and that of gold also, is because of that splendor with which God is pleased. Let this explication suffice at present, since the course of my narration will often, and on many occasions, afford me the opportunity of enlarging upon the virtue of our legislator. 3.203. The sky was clear, but there was a mist over the tabernacle only, encompassing it, but not with such a very deep and thick cloud as is seen in the winter season, nor yet in so thin a one as men might be able to discern any thing through it, but from it there dropped a sweet dew, and such a one as showed the presence of God to those that desired and believed it. 3.214. 9. I will now treat of what I before omitted, the garment of the high priest: for he [Moses] left no room for the evil practices of [false] prophets; but if some of that sort should attempt to abuse the divine authority, he left it to God to be present at his sacrifices when he pleased, and when he pleased to be absent. And he was willing this should be known, not to the Hebrews only, but to those foreigners also who were there. 3.215. For as to those stones, which we told you before, the high priest bare on his shoulders, which were sardonyxes, (and I think it needless to describe their nature, they being known to every body,) the one of them shined out when God was present at their sacrifices; I mean that which was in the nature of a button on his right shoulder, bright rays darting out thence, and being seen even by those that were most remote; which splendor yet was not before natural to the stone. 3.216. This has appeared a wonderful thing to such as have not so far indulged themselves in philosophy, as to despise Divine revelation. Yet will I mention what is still more wonderful than this: for God declared beforehand, by those twelve stones which the high priest bare on his breast, and which were inserted into his breastplate, when they should be victorious in battle; 3.217. for so great a splendor shone forth from them before the army began to march, that all the people were sensible of God’s being present for their assistance. Whence it came to pass that those Greeks, who had a veneration for our laws, because they could not possibly contradict this, called that breastplate the Oracle. 3.237. 1. The law requires, that out of the public expenses a lamb of the first year be killed every day, at the beginning and at the ending of the day; but on the seventh day, which is called the Sabbath, they kill two, and sacrifice them in the same manner. 8.11. For the forementioned cause, therefore, it was that the house of Ithamar was deprived of the sacerdotal dignity, as God had foretold to Eli, the grandfather of Abiathar. So it was transferred to the family of Phineas, to Zadok. 11.111. So these men offered the largest sacrifices on these accounts, and used great magnificence in the worship of God, and dwelt in Jerusalem, and made use of a form of government that was aristocratical, but mixed with an oligarchy, for the high priests were at the head of their affairs, until the posterity of the Asamoneans set up kingly government; 12.213. And the king laughing at what Trypho said, and asking of Hyrcanus, How he came to have so many bones before him? he replied, “Very rightfully, my lord; for they are dogs that eat the flesh and the bones together, as these thy guests have done, (looking in the mean time at those guests,) for there is nothing before them; but they are men that eat the flesh, and cast away the bones, as I, who am also a man, have now done.” 12.214. Upon which the king admired at his answer, which was so wisely made; and bid them all make an acclamation, as a mark of their approbation of his jest, which was truly a facetious one. 13.285. for Cleopatra the queen was at variance with her son Ptolemy, who was called Lathyrus, and appointed for her generals Chelcias and Aias, the sons of that Onias who built the temple in the prefecture of Heliopolis, like to that at Jerusalem, as we have elsewhere related. 14.227. I do therefore grant them a freedom from going into the army, as the former prefects have done, and permit them to use the customs of their forefathers, in assembling together for sacred and religious purposes, as their law requires, and for collecting oblations necessary for sacrifices; and my will is, that you write this to the several cities under your jurisdiction.” 14.228. 13. And these were the concessions that Dolabella made to our nation when Hyrcanus sent an embassage to him. But Lucius the consul’s decree ran thus: “I have at my tribunal set these Jews, who are citizens of Rome, and follow the Jewish religious rites, and yet live at Ephesus, free from going into the army, on account of the superstition they are under. This was done before the twelfth of the calends of October, when Lucius Lentulus and Caius Marcellus were consuls, 14.229. in the presence of Titus Appius Balgus, the son of Titus, and lieutet of the Horatian tribe; of Titus Tongins, the son of Titus, of the Crustumine tribe; of Quintus Resius, the son of Quintus; of Titus Pompeius Longinus, the son of Titus; of Catus Servilius, the son of Caius, of the Terentine tribe; of Bracchus the military tribune; of Publius Lucius Gallus, the son of Publius, of the Veturian tribe; of Caius Sentius, the son of Caius, of the Sabbatine tribe; 14.230. of Titus Atilius Bulbus, the son of Titus, lieutet and vice-praetor to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Ephesians, sendeth greeting. Lucius Lentulus the consul freed the Jews that are in Asia from going into the armies, at my intercession for them; and when I had made the same petition some time afterward to Phanius the imperator, and to Lucius Antonius the vice-quaestor, I obtained that privilege of them also; and my will is, that you take care that no one give them any disturbance.” 14.231. 14. The decree of the Delians. “The answer of the praetors, when Beotus was archon, on the twentieth day of the month Thargeleon. While Marcus Piso the lieutet lived in our city, who was also appointed over the choice of the soldiers, he called us, and many other of the citizens, and gave order, 14.232. that if there be here any Jews who are Roman citizens, no one is to give them any disturbance about going into the army, because Cornelius Lentulus, the consul, freed the Jews from going into the army, on account of the superstition they are under;—you are therefore obliged to submit to the praetor.” And the like decree was made by the Sardians about us also. 14.233. 15. “Caius Phanius, the son of Caius, imperator and consul, to the magistrates of Cos, sendeth greeting. I would have you know that the ambassadors of the Jews have been with me, and desired they might have those decrees which the senate had made about them; which decrees are here subjoined. My will is, that you have a regard to and take care of these men, according to the senate’s decree, that they may be safely conveyed home through your country.” 14.234. 16. The declaration of Lucius Lentulus the consul: “I have dismissed those Jews who are Roman citizens, and who appear to me to have their religious rites, and to observe the laws of the Jews at Ephesus, on account of the superstition they are under. This act was done before the thirteenth of the calends of October.” 14.235. 17. “Lucius Antonius, the son of Marcus, vice-quaestor, and vice-praetor, to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Sardians, sendeth greeting. Those Jews that are our fellowcitizens of Rome came to me, and demonstrated that they had an assembly of their own, according to the laws of their forefathers, and this from the beginning, as also a place of their own, wherein they determined their suits and controversies with one another. Upon their petition therefore to me, that these might be lawful for them, I gave order that these their privileges be preserved, and they be permitted to do accordingly.” 14.236. 18. The declaration of Marcus Publius, the son of Spurius, and of Marcus, the son of Marcus, and of Lucius, the son of Publius: “We went to the proconsul, and informed him of what Dositheus, the son of Cleopatrida of Alexandria, desired, that, if he thought good, 14.237. he would dismiss those Jews who were Roman citizens, and were wont to observe the rites of the Jewish religion, on account of the superstition they were under. Accordingly, he did dismiss them. This was done before the thirteenth of the calends of October.” /p 19. “In the month Quntius, when Lucius Lentulus and Caius Mercellus were consuls; 14.238. and there were present Titus Appius Balbus, the son of Titus, lieutet of the Horatian tribe, Titus Tongius of the Crustumine tribe, Quintus Resius, the son of Quintus, Titus Pompeius, the son of Titus, Cornelius Longinus, Caius Servilius Bracchus, the son of Caius, a military tribune, of the Terentine tribe, Publius Clusius Gallus, the son of Publius, of the Veturian tribe, Caius Teutius, the son of Caius, a milital tribune, of the EmilJan tribe, Sextus Atilius Serranus, the son of Sextus, of the Esquiline tribe, 14.239. Caius Pompeius, the son of Caius, of the Sabbatine tribe, Titus Appius Meder, the son of Titus, Publius Servilius Strabo, the son of Publius, Lucius Paccius Capito, the son of Lucius, of the Colline tribe, Aulus Furius Tertius, the son of Aulus, and Appius Menus. 14.240. In the presence of these it was that Lentulus pronounced this decree: I have before the tribunal dismissed those Jews that are Roman citizens, and are accustomed to observe the sacred rites of the Jews at Ephesus, on account of the superstition they are under.” 14.241. 20. “The magistrates of the Laodiceans to Caius Rubilius, the son of Caius, the consul, sendeth greeting. Sopater, the ambassador of Hyrcanus the high priest, hath delivered us an epistle from thee, whereby he lets us know that certain ambassadors were come from Hyrcanus, the high priest of the Jews, and brought an epistle written concerning their nation, 14.242. wherein they desire that the Jews may be allowed to observe their Sabbaths, and other sacred rites, according to the laws of their forefathers, and that they may be under no command, because they are our friends and confederates, and that nobody may injure them in our provinces. Now although the Trallians there present contradicted them, and were not pleased with these decrees, yet didst thou give order that they should be observed, and informedst us that thou hadst been desired to write this to us about them. 14.243. We therefore, in obedience to the injunctions we have received from thee, have received the epistle which thou sentest us, and have laid it up by itself among our public records. And as to the other things about which thou didst send to us, we will take care that no complaint be made against us.” 14.244. 21. “Publius Servilius, the son of Publius, of the Galban tribe, the proconsul, to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Milesians, sendeth greeting. 14.245. Prytanes, the son of Hermes, a citizen of yours, came to me when I was at Tralles, and held a court there, and informed me that you used the Jews in a way different from my opinion, and forbade them to celebrate their Sabbaths, and to perform the sacred rites received from their forefathers, and to manage the fruits of the land, according to their ancient custom; and that he had himself been the promulger of your decree, according as your laws require: 14.246. I would therefore have you know, that upon hearing the pleadings on both sides, I gave sentence that the Jews should not be prohibited to make use of their own customs.” 14.247. 22. The decree of those of Pergamus. “When Cratippus was prytanis, on the first day of the month Desius, the decree of the praetors was this: Since the Romans, following the conduct of their ancestors, undertake dangers for the common safety of all mankind, and are ambitious to settle their confederates and friends in happiness, and in firm peace, 14.248. and since the nation of the Jews, and their high priest Hyrcanus, sent as ambassadors to them, Strato, the son of Theodatus, and Apollonius, the son of Alexander, and Eneas, the son of Antipater, 14.249. and Aristobulus, the son of Amyntas, and Sosipater, the son of Philip, worthy and good men, who gave a particular account of their affairs, the senate thereupon made a decree about what they had desired of them, that Antiochus the king, the son of Antiochus, should do no injury to the Jews, the confederates of the Romans; and that the fortresses, and the havens, and the country, and whatsoever else he had taken from them, should be restored to them; and that it may be lawful for them to export their goods out of their own havens; 14.250. and that no king nor people may have leave to export any goods, either out of the country of Judea, or out of their havens, without paying customs, but only Ptolemy, the king of Alexandria, because he is our confederate and friend; and that, according to their desire, the garrison that is in Joppa may be ejected. 14.251. Now Lucius Pettius, one of our senators, a worthy and good man, gave order that we should take care that these things should be done according to the senate’s decree; and that we should take care also that their ambassadors might return home in safety. 14.252. Accordingly, we admitted Theodorus into our senate and assembly, and took the epistle out of his hands, as well as the decree of the senate. And as he discoursed with great zeal about the Jews, and described Hyrcanus’s virtue and generosity, 14.253. and how he was a benefactor to all men in common, and particularly to every body that comes to him, we laid up the epistle in our public records; and made a decree ourselves, that since we also are in confederacy with the Romans, we would do every thing we could for the Jews, according to the senate’s decree. 14.254. Theodorus also, who brought the epistle, desired of our praetors, that they would send Hyrcanus a copy of that decree, as also ambassadors to signify to him the affection of our people to him, and to exhort them to preserve and augment their friendship for us, and be ready to bestow other benefits upon us, 14.255. as justly expecting to receive proper requitals from us; and desiring them to remember that our ancestors were friendly to the Jews even in the days of Abraham, who was the father of all the Hebrews, as we have [also] found it set down in our public records.” 14.256. 23. The decree of those of Halicarnassus. “When Memnon, the son of Orestidas by descent, but by adoption of Euonymus, was priest, on the —— day of the month Aristerion, the decree of the people, upon the representation of Marcus Alexander, was this: 14.257. Since we have ever a great regard to piety towards God, and to holiness; and since we aim to follow the people of the Romans, who are the benefactors of all men, and what they have written to us about a league of friendship and mutual assistance between the Jews and our city, and that their sacred offices and accustomed festivals and assemblies may be observed by them; 14.258. we have decreed, that as many men and women of the Jews as are willing so to do, may celebrate their Sabbaths, and perform their holy offices, according to the Jewish laws; and may make their proseuchae at the sea-side, according to the customs of their forefathers; and if any one, whether he be a magistrate or private person, hindereth them from so doing, he shall be liable to a fine, to be applied to the uses of the city.” 14.259. 24. The decree of the Sardians. “This decree was made by the senate and people, upon the representation of the praetors: Whereas those Jews who are fellowcitizens, and live with us in this city, have ever had great benefits heaped upon them by the people, and have come now into the senate, 14.260. and desired of the people, that upon the restitution of their law and their liberty, by the senate and people of Rome, they may assemble together, according to their ancient legal custom, and that we will not bring any suit against them about it; and that a place may be given them where they may have their congregations, with their wives and children, and may offer, as did their forefathers, their prayers and sacrifices to God. 14.261. Now the senate and people have decreed to permit them to assemble together on the days formerly appointed, and to act according to their own laws; and that such a place be set apart for them by the praetors, for the building and inhabiting the same, as they shall esteem fit for that purpose; and that those that take care of the provision for the city, shall take care that such sorts of food as they esteem fit for their eating may be imported into the city.” 14.262. 25. The decree of the Ephesians. “When Menophilus was prytanis, on the first day of the month Artemisius, this decree was made by the people: Nicanor, the son of Euphemus, pronounced it, upon the representation of the praetors. 14.263. Since the Jews that dwell in this city have petitioned Marcus Julius Pompeius, the son of Brutus, the proconsul, that they might be allowed to observe their Sabbaths, and to act in all things according to the customs of their forefathers, without impediment from any body, the praetor hath granted their petition. 14.264. Accordingly, it was decreed by the senate and people, that in this affair that concerned the Romans, no one of them should be hindered from keeping the Sabbath day, nor be fined for so doing, but that they may be allowed to do all things according to their own laws.” 16.44. If any one therefore examine into our observances, he will find they are good in themselves, and that they are ancient also, though some think otherwise, insomuch that those who have received them cannot easily be brought to depart from them, out of that honor they pay to the length of time they have religiously enjoyed them and observed them. 16.163. it seemed good to me and my counselors, according to the sentence and oath of the people of Rome, that the Jews have liberty to make use of their own customs, according to the law of their forefathers, as they made use of them under Hyrcanus the high priest of the Almighty God; and that their sacred money be not touched, but be sent to Jerusalem, and that it be committed to the care of the receivers at Jerusalem; and that they be not obliged to go before any judge on the Sabbath day, nor on the day of the preparation to it, after the ninth hour. 16.164. But if any one be caught stealing their holy books, or their sacred money, whether it be out of the synagogue or public school, he shall be deemed a sacrilegious person, and his goods shall be brought into the public treasury of the Romans. 16.165. And I give order that the testimonial which they have given me, on account of my regard to that piety which I exercise toward all mankind, and out of regard to Caius Marcus Censorinus, together with the present decree, be proposed in that most eminent place which hath been consecrated to me by the community of Asia at Ancyra. And if any one transgress any part of what is above decreed, he shall be severely punished.” This was inscribed upon a pillar in the temple of Caesar. 16.166. 3. “Caesar to Norbanus Flaccus, sendeth greeting. Let those Jews, how many soever they be, who have been used, according to their ancient custom, to send their sacred money to Jerusalem, do the same freely.” These were the decrees of Caesar. 18.18. 5. The doctrine of the Essenes is this: That all things are best ascribed to God. They teach the immortality of souls, and esteem that the rewards of righteousness are to be earnestly striven for; 18.19. and when they send what they have dedicated to God into the temple, they do not offer sacrifices because they have more pure lustrations of their own; on which account they are excluded from the common court of the temple, but offer their sacrifices themselves; yet is their course of life better than that of other men; and they entirely addict themselves to husbandry. 18.159. He then pretended that he would do as he bid him; but when night came on, he cut his cables, and went off, and sailed to Alexandria, where he desired Alexander the alabarch to lend him two hundred thousand drachmae; but he said he would not lend it to him, but would not refuse it to Cypros, as greatly astonished at her affection to her husband, and at the other instances of her virtue; 18.160. o she undertook to repay it. Accordingly, Alexander paid them five talents at Alexandria, and promised to pay them the rest of that sum at Dicearchia [Puteoli]; and this he did out of the fear he was in that Agrippa would soon spend it. So this Cypros set her husband free, and dismissed him to go on with his navigation to Italy, while she and her children departed for Judea. 18.257. 1. There was now a tumult arisen at Alexandria, between the Jewish inhabitants and the Greeks; and three ambassadors were chosen out of each party that were at variance, who came to Caius. Now one of these ambassadors from the people of Alexandria was Apion, who uttered many blasphemies against the Jews; and, among other things that he said, he charged them with neglecting the honors that belonged to Caesar; 18.258. for that while all who were subject to the Roman empire built altars and temples to Caius, and in other regards universally received him as they received the gods, these Jews alone thought it a dishonorable thing for them to erect statues in honor of him, as well as to swear by his name. 18.259. Many of these severe things were said by Apion, by which he hoped to provoke Caius to anger at the Jews, as he was likely to be. But Philo, the principal of the Jewish embassage, a man eminent on all accounts, brother to Alexander the alabarch, and one not unskillful in philosophy, was ready to betake himself to make his defense against those accusations; 18.260. but Caius prohibited him, and bid him begone; he was also in such a rage, that it openly appeared he was about to do them some very great mischief. So Philo being thus affronted, went out, and said to those Jews who were about him, that they should be of good courage, since Caius’s words indeed showed anger at them, but in reality had already set God against himself. 19.276. he also took away from Antiochus that kingdom which he was possessed of, but gave him a certain part of Cilicia and Commagena: he also set Alexander Lysimachus, the alabarch, at liberty, who had been his old friend, and steward to his mother Antonia, but had been imprisoned by Caius, whose son [Marcus] married Bernice, the daughter of Agrippa. 20.100. 2. Then came Tiberius Alexander as successor to Fadus; he was the son of Alexander the alabarch of Alexandria, which Alexander was a principal person among all his contemporaries, both for his family and wealth: he was also more eminent for his piety than this his son Alexander, for he did not continue in the religion of his country. 20.180. And now arose a sedition between the high priests and the principal men of the multitude of Jerusalem; each of which got them a company of the boldest sort of men, and of those that loved innovations about them, and became leaders to them; and when they struggled together, they did it by casting reproachful words against one another, and by throwing stones also. And there was nobody to reprove them; but these disorders were done after a licentious manner in the city, as if it had no government over it. 20.181. And such was the impudence and boldness that had seized on the high priests, that they had the hardiness to send their servants into the threshing-floors, to take away those tithes that were due to the priests, insomuch that it so fell out that the poorest sort of the priests died for want. To this degree did the violence of the seditious prevail over all right and justice. 20.205. But as for the high priest, Aias he increased in glory every day, and this to a great degree, and had obtained the favor and esteem of the citizens in a signal manner; for he was a great hoarder up of money: he therefore cultivated the friendship of Albinus, and of the high priest [Jesus], by making them presents; 20.206. he also had servants who were very wicked, who joined themselves to the boldest sort of the people, and went to the thrashing-floors, and took away the tithes that belonged to the priests by violence, and did not refrain from beating such as would not give these tithes to them. 20.207. So the other high priests acted in the like manner, as did those his servants, without any one being able to prohibit them; so that [some of the] priests, that of old were wont to be supported with those tithes, died for want of food. 20.208. 3. But now the Sicarii went into the city by night, just before the festival, which was now at hand, and took the scribe belonging to the governor of the temple, whose name was Eleazar, who was the son of Aus [Aias] the high priest, and bound him, and carried him away with them; 20.209. after which they sent to Aias, and said that they would send the scribe to him, if he would persuade Albinus to release ten of those prisoners which he had caught of their party; so Aias was plainly forced to persuade Albinus, and gained his request of him. 20.210. This was the beginning of greater calamities; for the robbers perpetually contrived to catch some of Aias’s servants; and when they had taken them alive, they would not let them go, till they thereby recovered some of their own Sicarii. And as they were again become no small number, they grew bold, and were a great affliction to the whole country. 20.215. 5. But when Albinus heard that Gessius Florus was coming to succeed him, he was desirous to appear to do somewhat that might be grateful to the people of Jerusalem; so he brought out all those prisoners who seemed to him to be the most plainly worthy of death, and ordered them to be put to death accordingly. But as to those who had been put into prison on some trifling occasions, he took money of them, and dismissed them; by which means the prisons were indeed emptied, but the country was filled with robbers. 20.216. 6. Now as many of the Levites, which is a tribe of ours, as were singers of hymns, persuaded the king to assemble a sanhedrim, and to give them leave to wear linen garments, as well as the priests for they said that this would be a work worthy the times of his government, that he might have a memorial of such a novelty, as being his doing. 20.224. 1. And now I think it proper and agreeable to this history to give an account of our high priests; how they began, who those are which are capable of that dignity, and how many of them there had been at the end of the war. 20.234. at which time Jesus, the son of Josadek, took the high priesthood over the captives when they were returned home. Now he and his posterity, who were in all fifteen, until king Antiochus Eupator, were under a democratical government for four hundred and fourteen years; 20.237. but as for that temple which was built in Egypt, we have spoken of it frequently already. Now when Jacimus had retained the priesthood three years, he died, and there was no one that succeeded him, but the city continued seven years without a high priest. |
|
| 64. Pliny The Elder, Natural History, 30.99 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 293 |
65. New Testament, Matthew, 1.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 404| 1.6. Ἰεσσαὶ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Δαυεὶδ τὸν βασιλέα. Δαυεὶδ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Σολομῶνα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Οὐρίου, | 1.6. Jesse became the father of David the king. David became the father of Solomon by her who had been the wife of Uriah. |
|
66. New Testament, Mark, 13.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 101| 13.1. Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ λέγει αὐτῷ εἷς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ Διδάσκαλε, ἴδε ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί. | 13.1. As he went out out of the temple, one of his disciples said to him, "Teacher, see what kind of stones and what kind of buildings!" |
|
67. New Testament, John, 2.23 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 114| 2.23. Ὡς δὲ ἦν ἐν τοῖς Ἰεροσολύμοις ἐν τῷ πάσχα ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, θεωροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει· | 2.23. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the Passover, during the feast, many believed in his name, observing his signs which he did. |
|
68. Josephus Flavius, Against Apion, 2.21, 2.28-2.32, 2.65-2.69, 2.80, 2.91-2.96, 2.108, 2.112, 2.121-2.124, 2.186, 2.188-2.189, 2.193-2.194, 2.215-2.216 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem •jerusalem, second temple of, description of cult after destruction of Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 40, 47; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 109, 293 | 2.21. for he says, that “when the Jews had travelled a six days’ journey, they had buboes in their groins: and that on this account it was that they rested on the seventh day, as having got safely to that country which is now called Judea; that then they preserved the language of the Egyptians, and called that day the Sabbath, for that malady of buboes in their groin was named Sabbatosis by the Egyptians.” 2.28. 3. This is that novel account which the Egyptian Apion gives us concerning the Jews’ departure out of Egypt, and is no better than a contrivance of his own. But why should we wonder at the lies he tells us about our forefathers, when he affirms them to be of Egyptian original, when he lies also about himself? 2.29. for although he was born at Oasis in Egypt, he pretends to be, as a man may say, the top man of all the Egyptians; yet does he forswear his real country and progenitors, and by falsely pretending to be born at Alexandria, cannot deny the pravity of his family; 2.30. for you see how justly he calls those Egyptians whom he hates, and endeavors to reproach; for had he not deemed Egyptians to be a name of great reproach, he would not have avoided the name of an Egyptian himself; as we know that those who brag of their own countries, value themselves upon the denomination they acquire thereby, and reprove such as unjustly lay claim thereto. 2.31. As for the Egyptians’ claim to be of our kindred, they do it on one of the following accounts; I mean, either as they value themselves upon it, and pretend to bear that relation to us: or else as they would draw us in to be partakers of their own infamy. 2.32. But this fine fellow Apion seems to broach this reproachful appellation against us [that we were originally Egyptians] in order to bestow it on the Alexandrians as a reward for the privilege they had given him of being a fellow citizen with them; he also is apprised of the ill will the Alexandrians bear to those Jews who are their fellow citizens, and so proposes to himself to reproach them, although he must thereby include all the other Egyptians also; while in both cases he is no better than an impudent liar. /p 2.65. 6. But besides this, Apion objects to us thus:—“If the Jews (says he) be citizens of Alexandria, why do they not worship the same gods with the Alexandrians?” To which I give this answer: Since you are yourselves Egyptians, why do you fight out one against another, and have implacable wars about your religion? 2.66. At this rate we must not call you all Egyptians, nor indeed in general men, because you breed up with great care beasts of a nature quite contrary to that of men, although the nature of all men seems to be one and the same. 2.67. Now if there be such differences in opinion among you Egyptians, why are you surprised that those who came to Alexandria from another country, and had original laws of their own before, should persevere in the observance of those laws? 2.68. But still he charges us with being the authors of sedition: which accusation, if it be a just one, why is it not laid against us all, since we are known to be all of one mind? 2.69. Moreover, those that search into such matters will soon discover that the authors of sedition have been such citizens of Alexandria as Apion is; for while they were the Grecians and Macedonians who were in possession of this city, there was no sedition raised against us, and we were permitted to observe our ancient solemnities; but when the number of the Egyptians therein came to be considerable, the times grew confused, and then these seditions brake out still more and more, while our people continued uncorrupted. 2.80. for Apion hath the impudence to pretend, that “the Jews placed an ass’s head in their holy place;” and he affirms that this was discovered when Antiochus Epiphanes spoiled our temple, and found that ass’s head there made of gold, and worth a great deal of money. 2.91. Apion becomes other men’s prophet upon this occasion, and says, that “Antiochus found in our temple a bed and a man lying upon it, with a small table before him, full of dainties, from the [fishes of the] sea, and the fowls of the dry land; that this man was amazed at these dainties thus set before him; 2.92. that he immediately adored the king, upon his coming in, as hoping that he would afford him all possible assistance; that he fell down upon his knees, and stretched out to him his right hand, and begged to be released: and that when the king bade him sit down, and tell him who he was, and why he dwelt there, and what was the meaning of those various sorts of food that were set before him, the man made a lamentable complaint, and with sighs, and tears in his eyes, gave him this account of the distress he was in: 2.93. and said that he was a Greek, and that as he went over this province, in order to get his living, he was seized upon by foreigners, on a sudden, and brought to this temple, and shut up therein, and was seen by nobody, but was fattened by these curious provisions thus set before him: 2.94. and that truly at the first such unexpected advantages seemed to him matter of great joy; that, after a while they brought a suspicion upon him, and at length astonishment, what their meaning should be; that at last he inquired of the servants that came to him, and was by them informed that it was in order to the fulfilling a law of the Jews, which they must not tell him, that he was thus fed; and that they did the same at a set time every year: 2.95. that they used to catch a Greek foreigner, and fat him thus up every year, and then lead him to a certain wood, and kill him, and sacrifice with their accustomed solemnities, and taste of his entrails, and take an oath upon this sacrificing a Greek, that they would ever be at enmity with the Greeks; and that then they threw the remaining parts of the miserable wretch into a certain pit.” 2.96. Apion adds farther, that “the man said there were but a few days to come ere he was to be slain, and implored Antiochus that, out of the reverence he bore to the Grecian gods, he would disappoint the snares the Jews laid for his blood, and would deliver him from the miseries with which he was encompassed.” 2.108. for although there be four courses of the priests, and every one of them have above five thousand men in them, yet do they officiate on certain days only; and when those days are over, other priests succeed in the performance of their sacrifices, and assemble together at mid-day, and receive the keys of the temple, and the vessels by tale, without any thing relating to food or drink being carried into the temple; 2.112. 10. Nay, this miracle of piety derides us farther, and adds the following pretended facts to his former fable; for he says that this man related how, “while the Jews were once in a long war with the Idumeans, there came a man out of one of the cities of the Idumeans, who there had worshipped Apollo. This man, whose name is said to have been Zabidus, came to the Jews, and promised that he would deliver Apollo, the god of Dora into their hands, and that he would come to our temple, if they would all come up with him, 2.121. 11. Apion also tells a false story, when he mentions an oath of ours, as if we “swore by God, the maker of the heaven, and earth, and sea, to bear no good will to any foreigner, and particularly to none of the Greeks.” 2.122. Now this liar ought to have said directly that “we would bear no good will to any foreigner, and particularly to none of the Egyptians.” For then his story about the oath would have squared with the rest of his original forgeries, in case our forefathers had been driven away by their kinsmen the Egyptians, not on account of any wickedness they had been guilty of, but on account of the calamities they were under; 2.123. for as to the Grecians, we are rather remote from them in place than different from them in our institutions, insomuch that we have no enmity with them, nor any jealousy of them. On the contrary, it hath so happened, that many of them have come over to our laws, and some of them have continued in their observation, although others of them had not courage enough to persevere, and so departed from them again; 2.124. nor did any body ever hear this oath sworn by us: Apion, it seems, was the only person that heard it, for he indeed was the first composer of it. /p 2.186. which priests our legislator, at their first appointment, did not advance to that dignity for their riches, or any abundance of other possessions, or any plenty they had as the gifts of fortune; but he intrusted the principal management of divine worship to those that exceeded others in an ability to persuade men, and in prudence of conduct. 2.188. 23. What form of government then can be more holy than this! what more worthy kind of worship can be paid to God than we pay, where the entire body of the people are prepared for religion, where an extraordinary degree of care is required in the priests, and where the whole polity is so ordered as if it were a certain religious solemnity! 2.189. For what things foreigners, when they solemnize such festivals, are not able to observe for a few days’ time, and call them Mysteries and Sacred Ceremonies, we observe with great pleasure and an unshaken resolution during our whole lives. 2.193. 24. There ought also to be but one temple for one God; for likeness is the constant foundation of agreement. This temple ought to be common to all men, because he is the common God of all men. His priests are to be continually about his worship, over whom he that is the first by his birth is to be their ruler perpetually. 2.194. His business must be to offer sacrifices to God, together with those priests that are joined with him, to see that the laws be observed, to determine controversies, and to punish those that are convicted of injustice; while he that does not submit to him shall be subject to the same punishment, as if he had been guilty of impiety towards God himself. 2.215. 31. Now the greatest part of offenses with us are capital, as if any one be guilty of adultery; if any one force a virgin; if any one be so impudent as to attempt sodomy with a male; or if, upon another’s making an attempt upon him, he submits to be so used. There is also a law for slaves of the like nature that can never be avoided. 2.216. Moreover, if any one cheats another in measures or weights, or makes a knavish bargain and sale, in order to cheat another; if any one steals what belongs to another, and takes what he never deposited; all these have punishments allotted them, not such as are met with among other nations, but more severe ones. |
|
69. New Testament, 2 Corinthians, 10.1-10.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 8| 10.1. Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ Παῦλος παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικίας τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὃς κατὰ πρόσωπον μὲν ταπεινὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀπὼν δὲ θαρρῶ εἰς ὑμᾶς· 10.2. δέομαι δὲ τὸ μὴ παρὼν θαρρῆσαι τῇ πεποιθήσει ᾗ λογίζομαι τολμῆσαι ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους ἡμᾶς ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας. 10.3. Ἐν σαρκὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦντες οὐ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα,— 10.4. τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων,— 10.5. λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ, 10.6. καὶ ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ἔχοντες ἐκδικῆσαι πᾶσαν παρακοήν, ὅταν πληρωθῇ ὑμῶν ἡ ὑπακοή. | |
|
70. Mishnah, Yoma, 1.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 38| 1.6. "אִם הָיָה חָכָם, דּוֹרֵשׁ. וְאִם לָאו, תַּלְמִידֵי חֲכָמִים דּוֹרְשִׁין לְפָנָיו. וְאִם רָגִיל לִקְרוֹת, קוֹרֵא. וְאִם לָאו, קוֹרִין לְפָנָיו. וּבַמֶּה קוֹרִין לְפָנָיו, בְּאִיּוֹב וּבְעֶזְרָא וּבְדִבְרֵי הַיָּמִים. זְכַרְיָה בֶּן קְבוּטָל אוֹמֵר, פְּעָמִים הַרְבֵּה קָרִיתִי לְפָנָיו בְּדָנִיֵּאל: \n", | 1.6. "If he was a sage he would expound, and if not, the disciples of the sages would expound before him. If he was familiar with reading [the Scriptures] he would read, if not they would read before him. From what would they read before him? From Job, Ezra and Chronicles. Zechariah ben Kv’utal says: I have often read before him from Daniel.", |
|
71. Mishnah, Avot, 1.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •jerusalem, second temple of, importance of for jewish culture •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem Found in books: Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 48| 1.1. "משֶׁה קִבֵּל תּוֹרָה מִסִּינַי, וּמְסָרָהּ לִיהוֹשֻׁעַ, וִיהוֹשֻׁעַ לִזְקֵנִים, וּזְקֵנִים לִנְבִיאִים, וּנְבִיאִים מְסָרוּהָ לְאַנְשֵׁי כְנֶסֶת הַגְּדוֹלָה. הֵם אָמְרוּ שְׁלשָׁה דְבָרִים, הֱווּ מְתוּנִים בַּדִּין, וְהַעֲמִידוּ תַלְמִידִים הַרְבֵּה, וַעֲשׂוּ סְיָג לַתּוֹרָה: \n", | 1.1. "Moses received the torah at Sinai and transmitted it to Joshua, Joshua to the elders, and the elders to the prophets, and the prophets to the Men of the Great Assembly. They said three things: Be patient in [the administration of] justice, raise many disciples and make a fence round the Torah.", |
|
| 72. Juvenal, Satires, 6.544, 14.100-14.104 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 155, 161 |
73. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 2.409, 2.487, 2.567, 5.201-5.205, 5.228-5.236, 6.216, 6.236-6.243, 7.148-7.150, 7.158-7.162, 7.218-7.219 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple of •priests adolescent, of the second temple in jerusalem •jerusalem, second temple •temple jerusalem (second) •jerusalem, second temple of, cult objects of •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 13; Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 39, 41; Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 150, 155, 161; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 109, 270, 271 | 2.409. At the same time Eleazar, the son of Aias the high priest, a very bold youth, who was at that time governor of the temple, persuaded those that officiated in the Divine service to receive no gift or sacrifice for any foreigner. And this was the true beginning of our war with the Romans; for they rejected the sacrifice of Caesar on this account; 2.487. 7. But for Alexandria, the sedition of the people of the place against the Jews was perpetual, and this from that very time when Alexander [the Great], upon finding the readiness of the Jews in assisting him against the Egyptians, and as a reward for such their assistance, gave them equal privileges in this city with the Grecians themselves; 2.567. Nor did they neglect the care of other parts of the country; but Joseph the son of Simon was sent as general to Jericho, as was Manasseh to Perea, and John, the Essene, to the toparchy of Thamma; Lydda was also added to his portion, and Joppa, and Emmaus. 5.201. 3. Now nine of these gates were on every side covered over with gold and silver, as were the jambs of their doors and their lintels; but there was one gate that was without [the inward court of] the holy house, which was of Corinthian brass, and greatly excelled those that were only covered over with silver and gold. 5.202. Each gate had two doors, whose height was severally thirty cubits, and their breadth fifteen. 5.203. However, they had large spaces within of thirty cubits, and had on each side rooms, and those, both in breadth and in length, built like towers, and their height was above forty cubits. Two pillars did also support these rooms, and were in circumference twelve cubits. 5.204. Now the magnitudes of the other gates were equal one to another; but that over the Corinthian gate, which opened on the east over against the gate of the holy house itself, was much larger; 5.205. for its height was fifty cubits; and its doors were forty cubits; and it was adorned after a most costly manner, as having much richer and thicker plates of silver and gold upon them than the other. These nine gates had that silver and gold poured upon them by Alexander, the father of Tiberius. 5.228. 7. Now all those of the stock of the priests that could not minister by reason of some defect in their bodies, came within the partition, together with those that had no such imperfection, and had their share with them by reason of their stock, but still made use of none except their own private garments; for nobody but he that officiated had on his sacred garments; 5.229. but then those priests that were without any blemish upon them went up to the altar clothed in fine linen. They abstained chiefly from wine, out of this fear, lest otherwise they should transgress some rules of their ministration. 5.230. The high priest did also go up with them; not always indeed, but on the seventh days and new moons, and if any festivals belonging to our nation, which we celebrate every year, happened. 5.231. When he officiated, he had on a pair of breeches that reached beneath his privy parts to his thighs, and had on an inner garment of linen, together with a blue garment, round, without seam, with fringework, and reaching to the feet. There were also golden bells that hung upon the fringes, and pomegranates intermixed among them. The bells signified thunder, and the pomegranates lightning. 5.232. But that girdle that tied the garment to the breast was embroidered with five rows of various colors, of gold, and purple, and scarlet, as also of fine linen and blue, with which colors we told you before the veils of the temple were embroidered also. 5.233. The like embroidery was upon the ephod; but the quantity of gold therein was greater. Its figure was that of a stomacher for the breast. There were upon it two golden buttons like small shields, which buttoned the ephod to the garment; in these buttons were enclosed two very large and very excellent sardonyxes, having the names of the tribes of that nation engraved upon them: 5.234. on the other part there hung twelve stones, three in a row one way, and four in the other; a sardius, a topaz, and an emerald; a carbuncle, a jasper, and a sapphire; an agate, an amethyst, and a ligure; an onyx, a beryl, and a chrysolite; upon every one of which was again engraved one of the forementioned names of the tribes. 5.235. A mitre also of fine linen encompassed his head, which was tied by a blue ribbon, about which there was another golden crown, in which was engraven the sacred name [of God]: it consists of four vowels. 5.236. However, the high priest did not wear these garments at other times, but a more plain habit; he only did it when he went into the most sacred part of the temple, which he did but once in a year, on that day when our custom is for all of us to keep a fast to God. 6.216. That they had begun with their own hands to burn down that temple which we have preserved hitherto; and that therefore they deserved to eat such food as this was. 6.236. 3. But then, on the next day, Titus commanded part of his army to quench the fire, and to make a road for the more easy marching up of the legions, while he himself gathered the commanders together. 6.237. of those there were assembled the six principal persons: Tiberius Alexander, the commander [under the general] of the whole army; with Sextus Cerealis, the commander of the fifth legion; and Larcius Lepidus, the commander of the tenth legion; and Titus Frigius, the commander of the fifteenth legion: 6.238. there was also with them Eternius, the leader of the two legions that came from Alexandria; and Marcus Antonius Julianus, procurator of Judea: after these came together all the rest of the procurators and tribunes. Titus proposed to these that they should give him their advice what should be done about the holy house. 6.239. Now, some of these thought it would be the best way to act according to the rules of war, [and demolish it,] because the Jews would never leave off rebelling while that house was standing; at which house it was that they used to get all together. 6.240. Others of them were of opinion, that in case the Jews would leave it, and none of them would lay their arms up in it, he might save it; but that in case they got upon it, and fought any more, he might burn it; because it must then be looked upon not as a holy house, but as a citadel; and that the impiety of burning it would then belong to those that forced this to be done, and not to them. 6.241. But Titus said, that “although the Jews should get upon that holy house, and fight us thence, yet ought we not to revenge ourselves on things that are iimate, instead of the men themselves;” and that he was not in any case for burning down so vast a work as that was, because this would be a mischief to the Romans themselves, as it would be an ornament to their government while it continued. 6.242. So Fronto, and Alexander, and Cerealis grew bold upon that declaration, and agreed to the opinion of Titus. 6.243. Then was this assembly dissolved, when Titus had given orders to the commanders that the rest of their forces should lie still; but that they should make use of such as were most courageous in this attack. So he commanded that the chosen men that were taken out of the cohorts should make their way through the ruins, and quench the fire. 7.148. and for the other spoils, they were carried in great plenty. But for those that were taken in the temple of Jerusalem, they made the greatest figure of them all; that is, the golden table, of the weight of many talents; the candlestick also, that was made of gold, though its construction were now changed from that which we made use of; 7.149. for its middle shaft was fixed upon a basis, and the small branches were produced out of it to a great length, having the likeness of a trident in their position, and had every one a socket made of brass for a lamp at the tops of them. These lamps were in number seven, and represented the dignity of the number seven among the Jews; 7.150. and the last of all the spoils, was carried the Law of the Jews. 7.158. 7. After these triumphs were over, and after the affairs of the Romans were settled on the surest foundations, Vespasian resolved to build a temple to Peace, which was finished in so short a time, and in so glorious a manner, as was beyond all human expectation and opinion: 7.159. for he having now by Providence a vast quantity of wealth, besides what he had formerly gained in his other exploits, he had this temple adorned with pictures and statues; 7.160. for in this temple were collected and deposited all such rarities as men aforetime used to wander all over the habitable world to see, when they had a desire to see one of them after another; 7.161. he also laid up therein, as ensigns of his glory, those golden vessels and instruments that were taken out of the Jewish temple. 7.162. But still he gave order that they should lay up their Law, and the purple veils of the holy place, in the royal palace itself, and keep them there. 7.218. He also laid a tribute upon the Jews wheresoever they were, and enjoined every one of them to bring two drachmae every year into the Capitol, as they used to pay the same to the temple at Jerusalem. And this was the state of the Jewish affairs at this time. 7.219. 1. And now, in the fourth year of the reign of Vespasian, it came to pass that Antiochus, the king of Commagene, with all his family, fell into very great calamities. The occasion was this: |
|
74. New Testament, Apocalypse, 18.7 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 291, 292| 18.7. ὅσα ἐδόξασεν αὑτὴν καὶ ἐστρηνίασεν, τοσοῦτον δότε αὐτῇ βασανισμὸν καὶ πένθος. ὅτιἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς λέγει ὅτι Κάθημαι βασίλισσα,καὶ χήρα οὐκ εἰμί, καὶ πένθος οὐ μὴ ἴδω· | 18.7. However much she glorified herself, and grew wanton, so much give her of torment and mourning. For she says in her heart, 'I sit a queen, and am no widow, and will in no way see mourning.' |
|
75. Quintilian, Institutes of Oratory, 3.7.21 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 155 | 3.7.21. The vices of the children bring hatred on their parents; founders of cities are detested for concentrating a race which is a curse to others, as for example the founder of the Jewish superstition; the laws of Gracchus are hated, and we abhor any loathsome example of vice that has been handed down to posterity, such as the criminal form of lust which a Persian is said to have been the first to practise on a woman of Samos. |
|
| 76. Plutarch, On Superstition, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 161 |
77. Dio Chrysostom, Orations, 21.10 (1st cent. CE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 292 | 21.10. for so far as the rest of his subjects were concerned, there was nothing to prevent his continuing to be Emperor for all time, seeing that even now everybody wishes he were still alive. And the great majority do believe that he is, although in a certain sense he has died not once but often along with those who had been firmly convinced that he was still alive. Int. You are everlastingly hunting up reasons for ridiculing what your fellow-men do and think, and now with scarcely a shadow of a pretext you have got round to this topic. Consequently you have given me no chance to ask a question I wanted to ask. |
|
| 78. Tosefta, Sanhedrin, 13.5 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226 |
79. Tacitus, Annals, 2.85 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 155| 2.85. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido feminarum coercita cautumque ne quaestum corpore faceret cui avus aut pater aut maritus eques Romanus fuisset. nam Vistilia praetoria familia genita licentiam stupri apud aedilis vulgaverat, more inter veteres recepto, qui satis poenarum adversum impudicas in ipsa professione flagitii credebant. exactum et a Titidio Labeone Vistiliae marito cur in uxore delicti manifesta ultionem legis omisisset. atque illo praetendente sexaginta dies ad consultandum datos necdum praeterisse, satis visum de Vistilia statuere; eaque in insulam Seriphon abdita est. actum et de sacris Aegyptiis Iudaicisque pellendis factumque patrum consultum ut quattuor milia libertini generis ea superstitione infecta quis idonea aetas in insulam Sardiniam veherentur, coercendis illic latrociniis et, si ob gravitatem caeli interissent, vile damnum; ceteri cederent Italia nisi certam ante diem profanos ritus exuissent. | 2.85. In the same year, bounds were set to female profligacy by stringent resolutions of the senate; and it was laid down that no woman should trade in her body, if her father, grandfather, or husband had been a Roman knight. For Vistilia, the daughter of a praetorian family, had advertised her venality on the aediles' list â the normal procedure among our ancestors, who imagined the unchaste to be sufficiently punished by the avowal of their infamy. Her husband, Titidius Labeo, was also required to explain why, in view of his wife's manifest guilt, he had not invoked the penalty of the law. As he pleaded that sixty days, not yet elapsed, were allowed for deliberation, it was thought enough to pass sentence on Vistilia, who was removed to the island of Seriphos. â Another debate dealt with the proscription of the Egyptian and Jewish rites, and a senatorial edict directed that four thousand descendants of enfranchised slaves, tainted with that superstition and suitable in point of age, were to be shipped to Sardinia and there employed in suppressing brigandage: "if they succumbed to the pestilential climate, it was a cheap loss." The rest had orders to leave Italy, unless they had renounced their impious ceremonial by a given date. |
|
80. Plutarch, On Isis And Osiris, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 293 | 73. Many relate that the soul of Typhon himself was divided among these animals. The legend would seem to intimate that all irrational and brutish nature belongs to the portion of the evil deity, and in trying to soothe and appease him they lavish attention and care upon these animals. If there befall a great and severe drought that brings on in excess either fatal diseases or other unwonted and extraordinary calamities, the priests, under cover of darkness, in silence and stealth, lead away some of the animals that are held in honour; and at first they but threaten and terrify the animals, Cf. Mitteis und Wilcken, Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde , i. p. 125. but if the drought still persists, they consecrate and sacrifice them, as if, forsooth, this were a means of punishing the deity, or at least a mighty rite of purification in matters of the highest importance! The fact is that in the city of Eileithyia they used to burn men alive, Cf. Diodorus, i. 88. 5. as Manetho has recorded; they called them Typhonians, and by means of winnowing fans they dissipated and scattered their ashes. But this was performed publicly and at a special time in the dog-days. The consecrations of the animals held in honour, however, were secret, and took place at indeterminate times with reference to the circumstances; and thus they are unknown to the multitude, except when they hold the animals’ burials, Cf. 359 d, supra ; Diodorus, i. 21. 5; 83. 1 and 5; 84. 7. and then they display some of the other sacred animals and, in the presence of all, cast them into the grave together, thinking thus to hurt and to curtail Typhon’s satisfaction. The Apis, together with a few other animals, seems to be sacred to Osiris Cf. 362 c-d, supra . ; but to Typhon they assign the largest number of animals. If this account is true, I think it indicates that the object of our inquiry concerns those which are commonly accepted and whose honours are universal: for example, the ibis, the hawk, the eynocephalus, and the Apis himself, as well as the Mendes, for thus they call the goat in Mendes. Cf. Herodotus, ii. 46; Diodorus, i. 84. 4; Strabo, xvii. 1. 19. |
|
81. Tacitus, Histories, 2.4, 2.8, 5.4.1, 5.5, 5.8, 5.8.2-5.8.3, 5.13.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 292; Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 155, 161 | 2.4. After Titus had examined the treasures, the gifts made by kings, and all those other things which the Greeks from their delight in ancient tales attribute to a dim antiquity, he asked the oracle first with regard to his voyage. On learning that his path was open and the sea favourable, he slew many victims and then questioned indirectly about himself. When Sostratus, for such was the priest's name, saw that the entrails were uniformly favourable and that the goddess favoured great undertakings, he made at the moment a brief reply in the usual fashion, but asked for a private interview in which he disclosed the future. Greatly encouraged, Titus sailed on to his father; his arrival brought a great accession of confidence to the provincials and to the troops, who were in a state of anxious uncertainty. Vespasian had almost put an end to the war with the Jews. The siege of Jerusalem, however, remained, a task rendered difficult and arduous by the character of the mountain-citadel and the obstinate superstition of the Jews rather than by any adequate resources which the besieged possessed to withstand the inevitable hardships of a siege. As we have stated above, Vespasian himself had three legions experienced in war. Mucianus was in command of four in a peaceful province, but a spirit of emulation and the glory won by the neighbouring army had banished from his troops all inclination to idleness, and just as dangers and toils had given Vespasian's troops power of resistance, so those of Mucianus had gained vigour from unbroken repose and that love of war which springs from inexperience. Both generals had auxiliary infantry and cavalry, as well as fleets and allied kings; while each possessed a famous name, though a different reputation. 2.8. About this time Achaia and Asia were terrified by a false rumour of Nero's arrival. The reports with regard to his death had been varied, and therefore many people imagined and believed that he was alive. The forces and attempts of other pretenders we shall tell as we proceed; but at this time, a slave from Pontus or, as others have reported, a freedman from Italy, who was skilled in playing on the cithara and in singing, gained the readier belief in his deceit through these accomplishments and his resemblance to Nero. He recruited some deserters, poor tramps whom he had bribed by great promises, and put to sea. A violent storm drove him to the island of Cythnus, where he called to his standard some soldiers who were returning from the East on leave, or ordered them to be killed if they refused. Then he robbed the merchants, and armed all the ablest-bodied of their slaves. A centurion, Sisenna, who was carrying clasped right hands, the symbol of friendship, to the praetorians in the name of the army in Syria, the pretender approached with various artifices, until Sisenna in alarm and fearing violence secretly left the island and made his escape. Then the alarm spread far and wide. Many came eagerly forward at the famous name, prompted by their desire for a change and their hatred of the present situation. The fame of the pretender was increasing from day to day when a chance shattered it. 5.5. Whatever their origin, these rites are maintained by their antiquity: the other customs of the Jews are base and abominable, and owe their persistence to their depravity. For the worst rascals among other peoples, renouncing their ancestral religions, always kept sending tribute and contributions to Jerusalem, thereby increasing the wealth of the Jews; again, the Jews are extremely loyal toward one another, and always ready to show compassion, but toward every other people they feel only hate and enmity. They sit apart at meals, and they sleep apart, and although as a race, they are prone to lust, they abstain from intercourse with foreign women; yet among themselves nothing is unlawful. They adopted circumcision to distinguish themselves from other peoples by this difference. Those who are converted to their ways follow the same practice, and the earliest lesson they receive is to despise the gods, to disown their country, and to regard their parents, children, and brothers as of little account. However, they take thought to increase their numbers; for they regard it as a crime to kill any late-born child, and they believe that the souls of those who are killed in battle or by the executioner are immortal: hence comes their passion for begetting children, and their scorn of death. They bury the body rather than burn it, thus following the Egyptians' custom; they likewise bestow the same care on the dead, and hold the same belief about the world below; but their ideas of heavenly things are quite the opposite. The Egyptians worship many animals and monstrous images; the Jews conceive of one god only, and that with the mind alone: they regard as impious those who make from perishable materials representations of gods in man's image; that supreme and eternal being is to them incapable of representation and without end. Therefore they set up no statues in their cities, still less in their temples; this flattery is not paid their kings, nor this honour given to the Caesars. But since their priests used to chant to the accompaniment of pipes and cymbals and to wear garlands of ivy, and because a golden vine was found in their temple, some have thought that they were devotees of Father Liber, the conqueror of the East, in spite of the incongruity of their customs. For Liber established festive rites of a joyous nature, while the ways of the Jews are preposterous and mean. 5.8. A great part of Judea is covered with scattered villages, but there are some towns also; Jerusalem is the capital of the Jews. In it was a temple possessing enormous riches. The first line of fortifications protected the city, the next the palace, and the innermost wall the temple. Only a Jew might approach its doors, and all save the priests were forbidden to cross the threshold. While the East was under the dominion of the Assyrians, Medes, and Persians, the Jews were regarded as the meanest of their subjects: but after the Macedonians gained supremacy, King Antiochus endeavoured to abolish Jewish superstition and to introduce Greek civilization; the war with the Parthians, however, prevented his improving this basest of peoples; for it was exactly at that time that Arsaces had revolted. Later on, since the power of Macedon had waned, the Parthians were not yet come to their strength, and the Romans were far away, the Jews selected their own kings. These in turn were expelled by the fickle mob; but recovering their throne by force of arms, they banished citizens, destroyed towns, killed brothers, wives, and parents, and dared essay every other kind of royal crime without hesitation; but they fostered the national superstition, for they had assumed the priesthood to support their civil authority. |
|
| 82. Suetonius, Nero, 57 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 292 |
83. Quintilian, Institutio Oratoria, 3.7.21 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 155 | 3.7.21. The vices of the children bring hatred on their parents; founders of cities are detested for concentrating a race which is a curse to others, as for example the founder of the Jewish superstition; the laws of Gracchus are hated, and we abhor any loathsome example of vice that has been handed down to posterity, such as the criminal form of lust which a Persian is said to have been the first to practise on a woman of Samos. |
|
| 84. Anon., Sifre Deuteronomy, 328 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224 |
85. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 10.7 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224| 10.7. רַבָּנָן אָמְרֵי אֲפִלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁאַתָּה רוֹאֶה אוֹתָן שֶׁהֵן יְתֵירָה בָּעוֹלָם, כְּגוֹן זְבוּבִין וּפַרְעוֹשִׁין וְיַתּוּשִׁין, אַף הֵן בִּכְלַל בְּרִיָּתוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם הֵן, וּבַכֹּל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ, אֲפִלּוּ עַל יְדֵי נָחָשׁ, אֲפִלּוּ עַל יְדֵי יַתּוּשׁ, אֲפִלּוּ עַל יְדֵי צְפַרְדֵּעַ. רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא אָמַר לָהּ בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי מְנַחְמָה, רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי חֶלְבּוֹ, רַבִּי אַחָא הֲוָה מִשְׁתָּעֵי הָדֵין עוֹבָדָא: חַד בַּר נָשׁ הֲוָה קָאֵים עַל כֵּיף נַהֲרָא, חֲמָא חַד עוּרְדְּעָן טָעֲנָה חָדָא עַקְרָב, וּמְגִיזָה יָתֵיהּ נַהֲרָא, וְכֵיוָן דְּעָבְדַת שְׁלִיחוּתֵיהּ אַחְזַרְתֵּא לְאַתְרֵהּ. רַבִּי פִּינְחָס בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי חָנָן דְּצִפּוֹרִין אֲמַר, עוֹבָדָא הֲוָה בְּחַד גְּבַר דַּהֲוָה קָאֵים לְמֶחֱצַד בַּהֲדָא בִּקְעַת בֵּי טַרְפָּא, חֲמָא חַד עֵשֶׂב וְלִקֵּט יָתֵיהּ וַעֲבָדֵיהּ כְּלִילָא לְרֵאשֵׁיהּ, אֲזַלָּא חַד חִוְיָא וּמְחָא יָתֵיהּ, וּקְטִיל יָתֵיהּ. אֲתָא חַד גַּבָּר וְקָם לְמִסְקַר בְּהַהוּא חִוְיָא, אֲמַר תָּמֵהַּ אֲנִי עַל מַן דְּקָטַל הָדֵין חִוְיָא. אֲמַר הַהוּא גַּבְרָא אֲנָא קְטָלִית יָתֵיהּ. תָּלָה אַפּוֹי וַחֲמָא לְהַהוּא עִשְׂבָּא עֲבִידָא כְּלִילָא לְרֵאשֵׁיהּ, אֲמַר מִן קוּשְׁטָא אַתְּ קָטְלִית יָתֵיהּ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ, אִין. אֲמַר לֵיהּ, יָכֵיל אַתְּ מֵרִים הָדֵין עִשְׂבָּא מִן רֵאשֵׁךְ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אִין, כֵּיוָן דַּאֲרֵים יָתֵיהּ אֲמַר לֵיהּ אַתְּ יָכוֹל קָרֵיב הָכָא וּמֵרִים הָדֵין חִוְיָא בַּהֲדֵין חוּטְרָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אִין, כֵּיוָן דִּקְרַב לְהַהוּא חִוְיָא מִיָּד נָשְׁרוּ אֵבָרָיו. רַבִּי יַנַּאי הָיָה יוֹשֵׁב וְדוֹרֵשׁ בְּפֶתַח עִירוֹ, רָאָה נָחָשׁ מַרְתִּיעַ וּבָא, וַהֲוָה מְרַדֵּף לֵיהּ מִן הָדֵין סִטְרָא, וַהֲוָה חָזַר מִן דֵּין סִטְרָא, וְעוֹד הֲוָה רָדֵיף לֵיהּ מִן הָדֵין סִטְרָא וַהֲוָה חָזַר מִן דֵּין סִטְרָא, אֲמַר זֶה הוֹלֵךְ לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ. מִיָּד נָפְלָה הֲבָרָה בָּעִיר פְּלוֹנִי בֶּן פְּלוֹנִי נְשָׁכוֹ נָחָשׁ וָמֵת. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר הֲוָה יָתֵיב מְטַיֵּל בְּבֵית הַכִּסֵּא, אֲתָא חַד רוֹמָאי וְתָרְכֵיהּ וְקָדִים יָתֵיהּ וִיתֵיב לֵיהּ, אֲמַר לֵית דֵּין עַל מַגָּן, מִיָּד נְפַק חַד חִוְיָא וּמְחָא יָתֵיהּ וּקְטַל יָתֵיהּ, וְקָרָא עָלָיו (ישעיה מג, ד): וְאֶתֵּן אָדָם תַּחְתֶּיךָ, וְאֶתֵּן אֱדוֹם תַּחְתֶּיךָ. רַבִּי יִצְחָק בַּר אֶלְעָזָר הֲוָה קָאֵים וּמְטַיֵּל עַל מְשׁוֹנִיתָא דְּיַמָּא דְּקֵיסָרִין, רָאָה שָׁם קוּלִית אַחַת, וַהֲוָה מַצְנַע לָהּ וַהֲוַת מִתְגַּלְגְּלָא, מַצְנַע לָהּ וַהֲוַת מִתְגַּלְגְּלָא, אֲמַר זֹאת מוּכֶנֶת לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתָהּ. עֲבַר חַד בַּלְדָּר וְנִכְשַׁל בָּהּ וְנָפַל וָמֵת, אֲזַל פַּשְׁפְּשׁוּנֵיהּ וְאַשְׁכְּחוּנֵיהּ טָעִין כְּתָבִין בִּישִׁין עַל יְהוּדָאֵי דְּקֵסָרִין. טִיטוּס הָרָשָׁע נִכְנַס לְבֵית קָדְשֵׁי הַקֳּדָשִׁים וְחַרְבּוֹ שְׁלוּפָה בְּיָדוֹ וְגִדֵּר אֶת שְׁתֵּי הַפָּרוֹכוֹת, וְנָטַל שְׁתֵּי זוֹנוֹת וּבְעָלָן עַל גַּבֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ, וְיָצָא חַרְבּוֹ מְלֵאָה דָּם. אִית דְּאָמְרֵי מִדַּם הַקֳּדָשִׁים, וְאִית דְּאָמְרֵי מִדַּם שָׂעִיר שֶׁל יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים. וְחֵרֵף וְגִדֵּף, וְנָטַל כָּל כְּלֵי בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ וַעֲשָׂאָן כְּמִין גּוּרְגּוּתְנִי אַחַת וְהִתְחִיל מְחָרֵף וּמְגַדֵּף כְּלַפֵּי מַעֲלָה, וְאָמַר, לָא דָּמֵי הַהוּא דְּעָבֵיד קְרָבָא עִם מַלְכָּא בְּמַדְבְּרָא וְנָצַח לֵיהּ, לְהַהוּא דְּעָבֵיד קְרָבָא עִם מַלְכָּא בְּגוֹ פָּלָטִין דִּידֵיהּ וְנָצַח לֵיהּ. יָרַד לַסְּפִינָה, כֵּיוָן שֶׁיָּרַד מְחָאֵיהּ נַחְשְׁלָא בְּיַמָּא. אֲמַר דּוֹמֶה זֶה שֶׁאֵין כֹּחוֹ שֶׁל אֱלוֹהַּ שֶׁל אֻמָּה זוֹ אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם, דּוֹר אֱנוֹשׁ לֹא פָּרַע מֵהֶן אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם, דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל לֹא פָּרַע מֵהֶן אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם, פַּרְעֹה וְכָל חֵילוֹ לֹא פָּרַע מֵהֶן אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם. אַף אֲנִי כְּשֶׁהָיִיתִי בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ וּבִרְשׁוּתוֹ לֹא הָיָה יָכוֹל לַעֲמֹד בִּי, וְעַכְשָׁיו לְכָאן קִדְמַנִּי. סָבוּר הוּא שֶׁיַּהַרְגֵּנִי בַּמַּיִם. אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, רָשָׁע, חַיֶּיךָ מִבְּרִיָה שֶׁהִיא פְּחוּתָה מִכָּל הַבְּרִיּוֹת שֶׁבָּרָאתִי מִשֵּׁשֶׁת יְמֵי בְרֵאשִׁית, בָּהּ אֲנִי נִפְרַע מֵאוֹתוֹ רָשָׁע. מִיָּד רָמַז הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לַשַֹּׂר שֶׁל יָם וְעָמַד מִזַּעְפּוֹ. כֵּיוָן שֶׁהִגִּיעַ לְרוֹמִי יָצְאוּ כָּל גְּדוֹלֵי רוֹמִי לִקְרָאתוֹ וְקִלְּסוּ אוֹתוֹ. כֵּיוָן שֶׁעָלָה לְרוֹמִי נִכְנַס לַמֶּרְחָץ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁיָּצָא הֵבִיאוּ פְּיָילִי פּוֹטִירִין שֶׁל יַיִן לִשְׁתּוֹתוֹ, וְנִכְנַס יַתּוּשׁ בְּתוֹךְ חוֹטְמוֹ, וְהָיָה נוֹקֵר אֶת מֹחוֹ וְהוֹלֵךְ עַד שֶׁנַּעֲשָׂה גָּדוֹל כְּמוֹ גּוֹזָל שֶׁל שְׁתֵּי לִיטְרָאוֹת. וְהָיָה מְצַוֶּה וְאוֹמֵר פִּצְעוּ מֹחוֹ שֶׁל אוֹתוֹ הָאִישׁ וּדְעוּ בַּמֶּה אֱלֹהֵיהֶם שֶׁל יְהוּדִים נִפְרַע מֵאוֹתוֹ הָאִישׁ. מִיָּד קָרְאוּ לָרוֹפְאִים וּפָצְעוּ מֹחוֹ, וְהוֹצִיאוּ כְּגוֹזָל שֶׁל שְׁתֵּי לִיטְרָאוֹת. אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בַּר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי, אֲנָא חֲמִיתֵּיהּ בְּרוֹמִי תַּרְתֵּין לִיטְרִין מֵהָכָא וְגוֹזָלָא מֵהָכָא, וּתְקַל חָד לָקֳבֵל חָד. וְנָטְלוּ אוֹתוֹ וְנָתְנוּ אוֹתוֹ בְּתוֹךְ קְעָרָה אַחַת, כָּל מַה דַּהֲוָה הָדֵין שַׁנֵּי, הֲוָה הָדֵין שַׁנֵּי, פְּרַח יַתּוּשָׁה, פְּרַחָה נַפְשֵׁיהּ דְּטִיטוּס הָרָשָׁע. | |
|
| 86. Anon., Qohelet Rabba, 5.8 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226 |
| 87. Anon., Deuteronomy Rabbah, 21 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224 |
88. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 22.3 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224| 22.3. דָּבָר אַחֵר, וְיִתְרוֹן אֶרֶץ, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לַנְּבִיאִים אִם אֵין אַתֶּם עוֹשִׂין שְׁלִיחוּתִי יֵשׁ לִי שְׁלוּחִין, הֱוֵי: וְיִתְרוֹן אֶרֶץ וגו', בַּכֹּל אֲנִי עוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתִי. אָמַר רַבִּי אַחָא בַּכֹּל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ אֲפִלּוּ עַל יְדֵי נָחָשׁ אֲפִלּוּ עַל יְדֵי צְפַרְדֵּעַ וַאֲפִלּוּ עַל יְדֵי עַקְרָב וַאֲפִלּוּ עַל יְדֵי יַתּוּשׁ, טִיטוּס הָרָשָׁע נִכְנַס לְבֵית קֹדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים וְחַרְבּוֹ שְׁלוּפָה בְיָדוֹ וְגִדֵּר אֶת הַפָּרֹכֶת, וְנָטַל שְׁתֵּי זוֹנוֹת וְהִצִּיעַ סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה תַּחְתֵּיהֶן וּבְעָלָן עַל גַּבֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ, וְיָצְאָה חַרְבּוֹ מְלֵאָה דָּם. מַאן דְּאָמַר מִדַּם הַקָּרְבָּנוֹת, וּמַאן דְּאָמַר מִן דַם פָּר וְשָׂעִיר שֶׁל יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים. הִתְחִיל מְחָרֵף וּמְגַדֵּף כְּלַפֵּי מַעְלָה, אָמַר לָא דָמֵי הַהוּא דְּעָבֵיד קְרָבָא עִם מַלְכָּא בַּמִּדְבָּר וְנָצַח לֵיהּ, לְהַהוּא דְּעָבֵיד קְרָבָא עִם מַלְכָּא בְּגוֹ פָּלָטִין דִּידֵיהּ וְנָצַח לֵיהּ. מֶה עָשָׂה כִּנֵּס כָּל כְּלֵי בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ וְנָתַן לְתוֹךְ גַּרְגּוּתְנִי אַחַת וְיָרַד לוֹ לַסְּפִינָה, כֵּיוָן שֶׁיָּרַד מָחָא נַחְשׁוֹלָא בְּיַמָּא, אָמַר דּוֹמֶה לִי שֶׁאֵין כֹּחוֹ שֶׁל אֱלוֹהַּ זֶה אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם, דּוֹר אֱנוֹשׁ לֹא פָּרַע מֵהֶם אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם, וְכֵן דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל, וְכֵן פַּרְעֹה וְחֵילוֹ, אַף אֲנִי כֵּיוָן שֶׁהָיִיתִי בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ וּבִרְשׁוּתוֹ לֹא הָיָה יָכוֹל לַעֲמֹד בִּי וְעַכְשָׁיו לְכָאן קְדָמָנִי, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, רָשָׁע, חַיֶּיךָ בִּבְרִיָה פְּחוּתָה מִמַּה שֶּׁבָּרָאתִי מִשֵּׁשֶׁת יְמֵי בְרֵאשִׁית אֲנִי פּוֹרֵעַ מִמְךָ, מִיָּד רָמַז הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לַיָּם וְעָמַד מִזַעְפּוֹ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁהִגִּיעַ לְרוֹמִי יָצְאוּ כָּל בְּנֵי רוֹמִי וְקִלְסוּהוּ, נְקִיטָא בַּרְבָּרַיָיא, מִיָּד הֵסִיקוּ לוֹ אֶת הַמֶּרְחָץ וְנִכְנַס וְרָחַץ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁיָּצָא מָזְגוּ לוֹ כַּסָּא דְחַמְרָא וְזִמֵּן לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא יַתּוּשׁ אֶחָד וְנִכְנַס לְתוֹךְ חָטְמוֹ, וְהָיָה אוֹכֵל וְהוֹלֵךְ עַד שֶׁהִגִּיעַ לְמֹחוֹ, הִתְחִיל מְנַקֵּר אֶת מֹחוֹ, אָמַר קִרְאוּ לָרוֹפְאִים וִיפַצְעוּ מֹחוֹ שֶׁל אוֹתוֹ הָאִישׁ וּדְעוּ בַּמֶּה אֱלוֹהַּ שֶׁל אֻמָּה זוֹ נִפְרַע מֵאוֹתוֹ הָאִישׁ, מִיָּד קָרְאוּ לָרוֹפְאִים וּפָצְעוּ אֶת מֹחוֹ וּמָצְאוּ בוֹ כְּמוֹ גּוֹזָל בֶּן יוֹנָה, וְהָיָה בּוֹ מִשְׁקַל שְׁתֵּי לִטְרָאוֹת, אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּרַַבִּי יוֹסֵי תַּמָּן הֲוֵינָא וְיַהֲבִין גּוֹזָלָא מִן דֵּין סִטְרָא וְתַרְתֵּין לִיטְרַיָא מִן דֵּין סִטְרָא וְתָקַל חַד כָּל קֳבֵל חַד, וּנְטָלוּהוּ וּנְתָנוּהוּ בְּתוֹךְ קְעָרָה אַחַת, כָּל מַאן דַּהֲוָה הָדֵין שָׁנֵי הֲוָה הָדֵין שָׁנֵי, פָרַח יַתּוּשָׁא פָּרַח נִשְׁמָתָא דְּטִיטוּס הָרָשָׁע. | 22.3. "...The wicked Titus entered the sanctum of the Holy of Holies, and with his sword brandished in his hand he slashed the two curtains, and taking two whores he spread out a scroll of the Law beneath them and ravished them on top of the altar, and his sword came out full of blood, and some say from the blood of Yom Kippur [sprinkled by the Kohen Gadol on the curtains]. He [Titus] began to revile and blaspheme saying, “He who wages battle with a king in the desert and triumphs is different from him who wages battle in the king's own palace and vanquishes him.” What did he [Titus] do? He gathered all of the Temple vessels and put them in a sack and descended to a ship. At sea, a wave rose up to drown him. He said, “It would appear that this nation's god has power only on water. He [God] only punished the generation of Enosh with water, likewise He could only punish the generation of the flood with water, the generation of the Dispersal and Pharaoh and his army were only punished with water. So I, when I was in His house and domain He had no power to stand against me, and now he opposes me here!” The Holy One said, “By your life, I will punish you with the most insignificant of my creatures.” Immediately God hinted to the sea and it stayed its anger. When he arrived in Rome, all of the citizens came out and acclaimed him: “Conqueror of the Barbarians.” Immediately they heated the bath-house and he entered and washed himself. When he came out they poured for him the double glass for after the bath, and God appointed a mosquito for him and it entered his nose and gnawed its way up until it reached his brain. He said, “Call for the doctors to split open the head of that man [Titus] so I can know with what the God of that nation has punished him.” Forthwith they summoned the doctors, and they split open his brain and found in it the likeness of a young dove and its weight was two litras. R. Elazar son of R. Yosi said: I was there, and they put the young bird on one side [of the scales], and two litras on the other, and they balances one another. They took it and put it in a bowl, and as the mosquito withered so Titus deteriorated. The mosquito flew away, and away flew the soul of the wicked Titus....", |
|
| 89. Cassius Dio, Roman History, 66.7.2 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 155 |
90. Babylonian Talmud, Gittin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226, 227| 56b. איברא מלכא את דאי לאו מלכא את לא מימסרא ירושלים בידך דכתיב (ישעיהו י, לד) והלבנון באדיר יפול ואין אדיר אלא מלך דכתיב (ירמיהו ל, כא) והיה אדירו ממנו וגו' ואין לבנון אלא ביהמ"ק שנאמר (דברים ג, כה) ההר הטוב הזה והלבנון ודקאמרת אי מלכא אנא אמאי לא קאתית לגבאי עד האידנא בריוני דאית בן לא שבקינן,אמר ליה אילו חבית של דבש ודרקון כרוך עליה לא היו שוברין את החבית בשביל דרקון אישתיק קרי עליה רב יוסף ואיתימא רבי עקיבא (ישעיהו מד, כה) משיב חכמים אחור ודעתם יסכל איבעי ליה למימר ליה שקלינן צבתא ושקלינן ליה לדרקון וקטלינן ליה וחביתא שבקינן לה,אדהכי אתי פריסתקא עליה מרומי אמר ליה קום דמית ליה קיסר ואמרי הנהו חשיבי דרומי לאותיבך ברישא הוה סיים חד מסאני בעא למסיימא לאחרינא לא עייל בעא למשלפא לאידך לא נפק אמר מאי האי,אמר ליה לא תצטער שמועה טובה אתיא לך דכתיב (משלי טו, ל) שמועה טובה תדשן עצם אלא מאי תקנתיה ליתי איניש דלא מיתבא דעתך מיניה ולחליף קמך דכתיב (משלי יז, כב) ורוח נכאה תיבש גרם עבד הכי עייל אמר ליה ומאחר דחכמיתו כולי האי עד האידנא אמאי לא אתיתו לגבאי אמר ליה ולא אמרי לך אמר ליה אנא נמי אמרי לך,אמר ליה מיזל אזילנא ואינש אחרינא משדרנא אלא בעי מינאי מידי דאתן לך אמר ליה תן לי יבנה וחכמיה ושושילתא דרבן גמליאל ואסוותא דמסיין ליה לרבי צדוק קרי עליה רב יוסף ואיתימא רבי עקיבא (ישעיהו מד, כה) משיב חכמים אחור ודעתם יסכל איבעי למימר ליה לשבקינהו הדא זימנא,והוא סבר דלמא כולי האי לא עביד והצלה פורתא נמי לא הוי,אסוותא דמסיין ליה לרבי צדוק מאי היא יומא קמא אשקיוה מיא דפארי למחר מיא דסיפוקא למחר מיא דקימחא עד דרווח מיעיה פורתא פורתא,אזל שדריה לטיטוס ואמר (דברים לב, לז) אי אלהימו צור חסיו בו זה טיטוס הרשע שחירף וגידף כלפי מעלה,מה עשה תפש זונה בידו ונכנס לבית קדשי הקדשים והציע ספר תורה ועבר עליה עבירה ונטל סייף וגידר את הפרוכת ונעשה נס והיה דם מבצבץ ויוצא וכסבור הרג את עצמו שנאמר (תהלים עד, ד) שאגו צורריך בקרב מועדיך שמו אותותם אותות,אבא חנן אומר (תהלים פט, ט) מי כמוך חסין יה מי כמוך חסין וקשה שאתה שומע ניאוצו וגידופו של אותו רשע ושותק דבי רבי ישמעאל תנא (שמות טו, יא) מי כמוכה באלים ה' מי כמוכה באלמים,מה עשה נטל את הפרוכת ועשאו כמין גרגותני והביא כל כלים שבמקדש והניחן בהן והושיבן בספינה לילך להשתבח בעירו שנאמר (קהלת ח, י) ובכן ראיתי רשעים קבורים ובאו וממקום קדוש יהלכו וישתכחו בעיר אשר כן עשו אל תיקרי קבורים אלא קבוצים אל תיקרי וישתכחו אלא וישתבחו,איכא דאמרי קבורים ממש דאפילו מילי דמטמרן איגלייא להון,עמד עליו נחשול שבים לטובעו אמר כמדומה אני שאלהיהם של אלו אין גבורתו אלא במים בא פרעה טבעו במים בא סיסרא טבעו במים אף הוא עומד עלי לטובעני במים אם גבור הוא יעלה ליבשה ויעשה עמי מלחמה יצתה בת קול ואמרה לו רשע בן רשע בן בנו של עשו הרשע בריה קלה יש לי בעולמי ויתוש שמה,אמאי קרי לה בריה קלה דמעלנא אית לה ומפקנא לית לה,עלה ליבשה ותעשה עמה מלחמה עלה ליבשה בא יתוש ונכנס בחוטמו ונקר במוחו שבע שנים יומא חד הוה קא חליף אבבא דבי נפחא שמע קל ארזפתא אישתיק אמר איכא תקנתא כל יומא מייתו נפחא ומחו קמיה לנכרי יהיב ליה ארבע זוזי לישראל אמר ליה מיסתייך דקא חזית בסנאך עד תלתין יומין עבד הכי מכאן ואילך כיון דדש דש,תניא אמר רבי פנחס בן ערובא אני הייתי בין גדולי רומי וכשמת פצעו את מוחו ומצאו בו כצפור דרור משקל שני סלעים במתניתא תנא כגוזל בן שנה משקל שני ליטרין,אמר אביי נקטינן פיו של נחושת וצפורניו של ברזל כי הוה קא מיית אמר להו ליקליוה לההוא גברא ולבדרי לקיטמיה אשב ימי דלא לשכחיה אלהא דיהודאי ולוקמיה בדינא,אונקלוס בר קלוניקוס בר אחתיה דטיטוס הוה בעי לאיגיורי אזל אסקיה לטיטוס בנגידא אמר ליה מאן חשיב בההוא עלמא אמר ליה ישראל מהו לאידבוקי בהו אמר ליה מילייהו נפישין ולא מצית לקיומינהו זיל איגרי בהו בההוא עלמא והוית רישא דכתיב (איכה א, ה) היו צריה לראש וגו' כל המיצר לישראל נעשה ראש אמר ליה דיניה דההוא גברא במאי א"ל | 56b. b in truth, you are a king, /b if not now, then in the future. b As if you are not a king, Jerusalem will not be handed over into your hand, as it is written: “And the Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one” /b (Isaiah 10:34). b And “mighty one” /b means b only a king, as it is written: “And their mighty one shall be of themselves, /b and their ruler shall proceed from the midst of them” (Jeremiah 30:21), indicating that “mighty one” parallels “ruler.” b And “Lebanon” /b means b only the Temple, as it is stated: “That good mountain and the Lebanon” /b (Deuteronomy 3:25). b And /b as for b what you said /b with your second comment: b If I am a king why didn’t you come to me until now, there are zealots among us /b who b did not allow us /b to do this.,Understanding that Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai was prepared to ask him not to destroy the Temple, Vespasian b said to him: If /b there is b a barrel of honey and a snake [ i derakon /i ] is wrapped around it, wouldn’t they break the barrel in order to /b kill b the snake? /b In similar fashion, I am forced to destroy the city of Jerusalem in order to kill the zealots barricaded within it. Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai b was silent /b and did not answer. In light of this, b Rav Yosef /b later b read /b the following verse b about him, and some say /b that it was b Rabbi Akiva /b who applied the verse to Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai: “I am the Lord… b Who turns wise men backward and makes their knowledge foolish” /b (Isaiah 44:25). As Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai b should have said /b the following b to /b Vespasian in response: In such a case, b we take tongs, remove the snake, and kill it, and /b in this way b we leave the barrel /b intact. So too, you should kill the rebels and leave the city as it is., b In the meantime, /b as they were talking, b a messenger [ i feristaka /i ] arrived from Rome, /b and b said to him: Rise, for the emperor has died, and the noblemen of Rome plan to appoint you as /b their b leader /b and make you the next emperor. At that time Vespasian b was wearing /b only b one shoe, /b and when b he tried to put on the other one, it would not go on /b his foot. b He /b then b tried to remove the other /b shoe that he was already wearing, but b it would not come off. He said: What is this? /b ,Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai b said to him: Be not distressed /b or troubled, for b good tidings have reached you, as it is written: “Good tidings make the bone fat” /b (Proverbs 15:30), and your feet have grown fatter out of joy and satisfaction. Vespasian said to him: b But what is the remedy? /b What must I do in order to put on my shoe? Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai b said to him: Have someone with whom you are displeased come and pass before you, as it is written: “A broken spirit dries the bones” /b (Proverbs 17:22). b He did this, and /b his shoe b went on /b his foot. Vespasian b said to him: Since you are so wise, why didn’t you come to /b see b me until now? /b Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai b said to him: But didn’t I /b already b tell you? /b Vespasian b said to him: I also told you /b what I had to say.,Vespasian then b said to /b Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai: b I will be going /b to Rome to accept my new position, b and I will send someone else /b in my place to continue besieging the city and waging war against it. b But /b before I leave, b ask something of me that I /b can b give you. /b Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai b said to him: Give me Yavne and its Sages /b and do not destroy it, b and /b spare b the dynasty of Rabban Gamliel /b and do not kill them as if they were rebels, b and /b lastly give me b doctors to heal Rabbi Tzadok. Rav Yosef read /b the following verse b about him, and some say /b that it was b Rabbi Akiva /b who applied the verse to Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai: “I am the Lord… b Who turns wise men backward and makes their knowledge foolish” /b (Isaiah 44:25), as b he should have said to him to leave /b the Jews alone b this time. /b , b And /b why didn’t Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai make this request? b He maintained /b that Vespasian b might not do that much /b for him, b and there would not be even a small /b amount of b salvation. /b Therefore, he made only a modest request, in the hope that he would receive at least that much.,The Gemara asks: b What /b was he requesting when he asked for b doctors to heal Rabbi Tzadok? /b How did they heal him? b The first day they gave him water to drink /b that contained b bran [ i parei /i ]. The next /b day they gave him b water /b containing b flour mixed with bran [ i sipuka /i ]. The following day /b they gave him b water /b containing b flour. /b In this way they slowly restored his ability to eat, allowing b his stomach to broaden little by little. /b ,§ Vespasian b went /b back to Rome and b sent Titus /b in his place. The Gemara cites a verse that was expounded as referring to Titus: b “And he shall say: Where is their God, their rock in whom they trusted?” /b (Deuteronomy 32:37). b This is the wicked Titus, who insulted and blasphemed God on High. /b , b What did /b Titus b do /b when he conquered the Temple? b He took a prostitute with his hand, and entered the Holy of Holies /b with her. b He /b then b spread out a Torah scroll /b underneath him b and committed a sin, /b i.e., engaged in sexual intercourse, b on it. /b Afterward b he took a sword and cut into the curtain /b separating between the Sanctuary and the Holy of Holies. b And a miracle was performed and blood spurted forth. /b Seeing the blood, b he /b mistakenly b thought /b that b he had killed himself. /b Here, the term himself is a euphemism for God. Titus saw blood issuing forth from the curtain in God’s meeting place, the Temple, and he took it as a sign that he had succeeded in killing God Himself. b As it is stated: “Your enemies roar in the midst of Your meeting place; they have set up their own signs for signs” /b (Psalms 74:4)., b Abba Ḥa says: /b The verse states: b “Who is strong like You, O Lord?” /b (Psalms 89:9). b Who is strong and indurate like You, as You hear the abuse and the blasphemy of that wicked man and remain silent. /b Similarly, b the school of Rabbi Yishmael taught /b that the verse: b “Who is like You, O Lord, among the gods [ i elim /i ]” /b (Exodus 15:11), should be read as: b Who is like You among the mute [ i ilmim /i ], /b for You conduct Yourself like a mute and remain silent in the face of Your blasphemers., b What /b else did Titus b do? He took the curtain and formed it like a large basket, and brought all of the /b sacred b vessels of the Temple and placed them in it. And he put them on a ship to go and be praised in his city /b that he had conquered Jerusalem, b as it is stated: “And so I saw the wicked buried, and come to their rest; but those that had done right were gone from the holy place, and were forgotten in the city; this also is vanity” /b (Ecclesiastes 8:10). b Do not read /b the word b as “buried [ i kevurim /i ].” Rather, /b read it as b collected [ i kevutzim /i ]. /b And b do not read /b the word b as “and were forgotten [ i veyishtakeḥu /i ].” Rather, /b read it as: b And they were praised [ i veyishtabeḥu /i ]. /b According to this interpretation, the verse speaks of those who will gather and collect items “from the holy place,” the Temple, and be praised in their city about what they had done., b There are /b those b who say /b that the verse is to be read as written, as it is referring to items that were b actually buried. /b This is because b even items that had been buried were revealed to them, /b i.e., Titus and his soldiers, as they found all of the sacred vessels.,It is further related about Titus that he was once traveling b at sea /b and b a wave rose up against him /b and threatened b to drown him. /b Titus b said: It seems to me that their God, /b the God of Israel, b has power only in water. Pharaoh rose /b against them and b He drowned him in water. Sisera rose /b against them and b He drowned him in water. /b Here b too, He has risen up against me to drown me in water. If He is /b really b mighty, let Him go up on dry land and /b there b wage war against me. A Divine Voice issued forth and said to him: Wicked one, son of a wicked one, grandson of Esau the wicked, /b for you are among his descendants and act just like him, b I have a lowly creature in My world and it is called a gnat. /b ,The Gemara interjects: b Why is it called a lowly creature? /b It is called this b because it has an entrance /b for taking in food, b but it does not have an exit /b for excretion.,The Gemara resumes its story about Titus. The Divine Voice continued: b Go up on dry land and make war with it. He went up on dry land, /b and b a gnat came, entered his nostril, and picked at his brain for seven years. /b Titus suffered greatly from this until b one day he passed by the gate of a blacksmith’s shop. /b The gnat b heard the sound of a hammer /b and b was silent /b and still. Titus b said: /b I see that b there is a remedy /b for my pain. b Every day they would bring a blacksmith who hammered before him. He would give four dinars /b as payment b to a gentile /b blacksmith, and b to a Jew he would /b simply b say: It is enough for you that you see your enemy /b in so much pain. b He did this for thirty days /b and it was effective until then. b From that /b point b forward, since /b the gnat b became accustomed /b to the hammering, b it became accustomed /b to it, and once again it began to pick away at Titus’s brain., b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Pineḥas ben Arova said: I was /b at that time b among the noblemen of Rome, and when /b Titus b died they split open his head and found /b that the gnat had grown to b the size of a sparrow weighing two i sela /i . It was taught in /b another b i baraita /i : /b It was b like /b a one- b year-old pigeon weighing two i litra /i . /b , b Abaye said: We have a tradition /b that b its mouth /b was made b of copper and its claws were /b fashioned of b iron. When /b Titus b was dying, he said to /b his attendants: b Burn that man, /b i.e., me, b and scatter his ashes across the seven seas, so that the God of the Jews should not find me and stand me for judgment. /b ,§ The Gemara relates: b Onkelos bar Kalonikos, the son of Titus’s sister, wanted to convert /b to Judaism. b He went /b and b raised Titus /b from the grave b through necromancy, /b and b said to him: Who is /b most b important in that world /b where you are now? Titus b said to him: The Jewish people. /b Onkelos asked him: b Should I /b then b attach /b myself b to them /b here in this world? Titus b said to him: Their commandments are numerous, and you will not be able to fulfill them. /b It is best that you do as follows: b Go /b out and b battle against them in that world, and you will become the chief, as it is written: “Her adversaries [ i tzareha /i ] have become the chief” /b (Lamentations 1:5), which means: b Anyone who distresses [ i meitzer /i ] Israel will become the chief. /b Onkelos b said to him: What is the punishment of that man, /b a euphemism for Titus himself, in the next world? Titus b said to him: /b |
|
91. Babylonian Talmud, Moed Qatan, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 404| 16b. אף דברי תורה בסתר,יצא רבי חייא ושנה לשני בני אחיו בשוק לרב ולרבה בר בר חנה שמע ר' איקפד אתא ר' חייא לאיתחזויי ליה א"ל עייא מי קורא לך בחוץ ידע דנקט מילתא בדעתיה נהג נזיפותא בנפשיה תלתין יומין,ביום תלתין שלח ליה תא הדר שלח ליה דלא ליתי,מעיקרא מאי סבר ולבסוף מאי סבר מעיקרא סבר מקצת היום ככולו ולבסוף סבר לא אמרינן מקצת היום ככולו,לסוף אתא א"ל אמאי אתית א"ל דשלח לי מר דליתי והא שלחי לך דלא תיתי א"ל זה ראיתי וזה לא ראיתי קרי עליה (משלי טז, ז) ברצות ה' דרכי איש גם אויביו ישלים אתו,מ"ט עבד מר הכי א"ל דכתיב (משלי א, כ) חכמות בחוץ תרונה א"ל אם קרית לא שנית ואם שנית לא שילשת ואם שילשת לא פירשו לך,חכמות בחוץ תרונה כדרבא דאמר רבא כל העוסק בתורה מבפנים תורתו מכרזת עליו מבחוץ,והא כתיב (ישעיהו מח, טז) לא מראש בסתר דברתי ההוא ביומי דכלה,ור' חייא האי חמוקי ירכיך מאי עביד לה מוקי לה בצדקה ובגמילות חסדים,אלמא נזיפה דידהו תלתין יומין נזיפת נשיא שאני,ונזיפה דידן כמה הוי חד יומא כי הא דשמואל ומר עוקבא כי הוו יתבי גרס שמעתא הוה יתיב מר עוקבא קמיה דשמואל ברחוק ד' אמות וכי הוו יתבי בדינא הוה יתיב שמואל קמיה דמר עוקבא ברחוק ד' אמות והוו חייקי ליה דוכתא למר עוקבא בציפתא ויתיב עילויה כי היכי דלישתמען מיליה,כל יומא הוה מלוי ליה מר עוקבא לשמואל עד אושפיזיה יומא חד איטריד בדיניה הוה אזיל שמואל בתריה כי מטא לביתיה א"ל לא נגה לך לישרי לי מר בתיגריה ידע דנקט מילתא בדעתיה נהג נזיפותא בנפשיה חד יומא,ההיא איתתא דהוות יתבה בשבילא הוות פשטה כרעה וקא מניפה חושלאי והוה חליף ואזיל צורבא מרבנן ולא איכנעה מקמיה אמר כמה חציפא ההיא איתתא אתאי לקמיה דר"נ אמר לה מי שמעת שמתא מפומיה אמרה ליה לא אמר לה זילי נהוגי נזיפותא חד יומא בנפשיך,זוטרא בר טוביה הוה קפסיק סידרא קמיה דרב יהודה כי מטא להאי פסוקא (שמואל ב כג, א) ואלה דברי דוד האחרונים א"ל אחרונים מכלל דאיכא ראשונים ראשונים מאי נינהו,שתיק ולא אמר ליה ולא מידי הדר א"ל אחרונים מכלל דאיכא ראשונים ראשונים מאי היא א"ל מאי דעתך דלא ידע פירושא דהאי קרא לאו גברא רבה הוא ידע דנקט מילתא בדעתיה נהג נזיפותא בנפשיה חד יומא,ודאתן עלה מיהא אחרונים מכלל דאיכא ראשונים ראשונים מאי היא (שמואל ב כב, א) וידבר דוד לה' את דברי השירה הזאת ביום הציל ה' אותו מכף כל אויביו ומכף שאול,אמר לו הקב"ה לדוד דוד שירה אתה אומר על מפלתו של שאול אלמלי אתה שאול והוא דוד איבדתי כמה דוד מפניו,היינו דכתיב (תהלים ז, א) שגיון לדוד אשר שר לה' על דברי כוש בן ימיני וכי כוש שמו והלא שאול שמו אלא מה כושי משונה בעורו אף שאול משונה במעשיו,כיוצא בדבר אתה אומר (במדבר יב, א) על אודות האשה הכושית אשר לקח וכי כושית שמה והלא ציפורה שמה אלא מה כושית משונה בעורה אף ציפורה משונה במעשיה כיוצא בדבר אתה אומר (ירמיהו לח, ז) וישמע עבד מלך הכושי וכי כושי שמו והלא צדקיה שמו אלא מה כושי משונה בעורו אף צדקיה משונה במעשיו,כיוצא בדבר אתה אומר (עמוס ט, ז) הלא כבני כושיים אתם לי (בית) ישראל וכי כושיים שמן והלא ישראל שמן אלא מה כושי משונה בעורו אף ישראל משונין במעשיהן מכל האומות,א"ר שמואל בר נחמני א"ר יונתן מאי דכתיב (שמואל ב כג, א) נאם דוד בן ישי ונאם הגבר הוקם על נאם דוד בן ישי שהקים עולה של תשובה,(שמואל ב כג, ג) אמר אלהי ישראל לי דבר צור ישראל מושל באדם צדיק מושל יראת אלהים מאי קאמר א"ר אבהו ה"ק אמר אלהי ישראל לי דבר צור ישראל אני מושל באדם מי מושל בי צדיק שאני גוזר גזרה ומבטלה,(שמואל ב כג, ח) אלה שמות הגבורים אשר לדוד יושב בשבת וגו' מאי קאמר א"ר אבהו ה"ק ואלה שמות גבורותיו של דוד,יושב בשבת בשעה שהיה יושב בישיבה לא היה יושב על גבי כרים וכסתות אלא על גבי קרקע דכל כמה דהוה רביה עירא היאירי קיים הוה מתני להו לרבנן על גבי כרים וכסתות כי נח נפשיה הוה מתני דוד לרבנן והוה יתיב על גבי קרקע אמרו ליה ליתיב מר אכרים וכסתות לא קביל עליה,תחכמוני אמר רב אמר לו הקב"ה הואיל והשפלת עצמך תהא כמוני שאני גוזר גזרה ואתה מבטלה,ראש השלישים תהא ראש לשלשת אבות הוא עדינו העצני כשהיה יושב ועוסק בתורה היה מעדן עצמו כתולעת ובשעה שיוצא למלחמה היה מקשה עצמו כעץ,על שמונה מאות חלל בפעם אחת שהיה זורק חץ ומפיל שמונה מאות חלל בפעם אחת והיה מתאנח על מאתים דכתיב (דברים לב, ל) איכה ירדף אחד אלף,יצתה בת קול ואמרה (מלכים א טו, ה) רק בדבר אוריה החתי,אמר רבי תנחום בריה דרבי חייא איש כפר עכו אמר רבי יעקב בר אחא אמר ר' שמלאי ואמרי לה אמר ר' תנחום אמר רב הונא ואמרי לה אמר רב הונא לחודיה | 16b. b so too, the words of Torah, /b which are “the work of the hands of an artist,” i.e., God, must remain b hidden /b in the study hall.,Despite Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi’s decree, b Rabbi Ḥiyya went out and taught his two nephews, Rav and Rabba bar bar Ḥana, in the marketplace. Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b heard /b what he had done and b became angry /b with him. When b Rabbi Ḥiyya came /b at some later date b to visit him, /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi mockingly b said to him: Iyya, who is calling you outside? /b By asking this question Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi was intimating that Rabbi Ḥiyya should leave his house. Rabbi Ḥiyya b understood that /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b had taken the matter to heart /b and was insulted, and so b he conducted /b himself as if he had been b admonished, /b as a self-imposed punishment, b for thirty days. /b , b On the thirtieth day, /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b sent him /b a message, saying: b Come /b and visit me. However, b he later /b reversed his opinion and b sent him /b another message, telling him b not to come. /b ,The Gemara asks: b At the outset what did he hold, and ultimately what did he hold? Initially, /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b held that /b the legal status of b part of the day is like /b that b of an entire /b day, and since the thirtieth day already begun, Rabbi Ḥiyya’s time of admonition had ended. b But ultimately he held /b that with regard to this issue b we do not say /b that the legal status of b part of the day is like /b that b of an entire /b day., b In the end /b Rabbi Ḥiyya b came /b on that same day. Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b asked him: Why have you come? /b Rabbi Ḥiyya b responded: Because /b you, b Master, sent /b me a message that b I should come. /b He said to him: b But I sent /b you a second message b that you should not come. He responded: This /b messenger that you sent, i.e., the first one, b I saw /b him and I did as he said, b but that /b messenger, i.e., the second one, b I did not see. /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b read /b the verse b about /b Rabbi Ḥiyya: b “When a man’s ways please the Lord, He makes even his enemies to be at peace with him” /b (Proverbs 16:7), as it was clear to him that Rabbi Ḥiyya had merited divine assistance.,§ Concerning the issue with which the entire incident had begun, Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi asked Rabbi Ḥiyya: b What is the reason that /b you, b the Master, acted as /b you did, ignoring my instructions not to teach Torah in the marketplace? Rabbi Ḥiyya b said to him: As it is written: “Wisdom cries aloud in the streets” /b (Proverbs 1:20), which implies that Torah should be publicized in the streets. Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b said to him: If you read /b this verse once, b you /b certainly b did not read /b it b a second time /b in greater depth; b and if you read /b it b a second time, you /b certainly b did not read /b it b a third time; /b and b if you read /b it b a third time, /b then b it was not /b adequately b explained to you, /b as it is clear that you do not understand it properly.,The words: b “Wisdom cries aloud in the streets,” /b should be understood b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rava. As Rava said: /b With regard to b everyone who occupies himself with Torah /b study b inside /b the privacy of his home, b his Torah /b knowledge b will proclaim his /b greatness b outside, /b as it will be revealed to the masses and they will see his greatness.,The Gemara asks: b But isn’t it written: “From the beginning I have not spoken in secret” /b (Isaiah 48:16), implying that the Torah should be taught and proclaimed in public? The Gemara answers: b That /b verse is referring to b the days of the i kalla /i , /b the gathering for Torah study held during Elul and Adar, when many people come to listen to Torah discourses. During this time, it is not only permitted but even recommended to teach Torah to the masses. In this way, the verse can be explained in accordance with the opinion of Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi.,The Gemara asks: b And what did Rabbi Ḥiyya do with this /b verse: b “Your rounded thighs are like jewels”? /b How did he understand it? This verse implies that the Torah must be kept hidden in the study hall and not publicized in the marketplace. The Gemara explains: b He interprets it /b not as a reference to Torah, but as referring b to /b acts of b charity and loving-kindness, /b which should certainly be performed in private.,This incident demonstrates b that, apparently, admonition of those /b who live in Eretz Yisrael lasts for b thirty days /b and not for seven days. The Gemara answers that this is not a conclusive proof, since Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi was the i Nasi /i . b The admonition of the i Nasi /i /b of the Sanhedrin b is different /b i.e., more severe, than the admonition of anyone else.,The Gemara asks: b And how /b long b is our admonition /b in Babylonia? The Gemara answers: It is only b one day, as in /b the case involving b Shmuel and /b the Exilarch b Mar Ukva. When they would sit and study i halakha /i , Mar Ukva would sit before Shmuel at a distance of four cubits /b as a sign of respect. Mar Ukva would conduct himself as though Shmuel were his teacher because Shmuel was much greater than him in Torah matters. b And when they would sit /b together b in judgment, Shmuel would sit before Mar Ukva at a distance of four cubits /b because Mar Ukva was the Exilarch and the chief judge. b But they would lower a place for Mar Ukva in the matting /b upon which he sat, b and he would sit on it so that he could hear /b Shmuel’s b words /b of Torah even when they were engaged in judgment., b Every day, Mar Ukva would accompany Shmuel to his lodgings, /b in the manner that a student would show honor toward his teacher. b One day, /b Mar Ukva b was /b so heavily b preoccupied with a case /b that had been brought before him for judgment that he did not realize that b Shmuel was walking behind him /b to show him respect due to his position as the Exilarch. b When /b Mar Ukva b reached his home, /b Shmuel b said to him: Is it not enough for you /b that I accompanied you until here? b Release me, Master, from my obligation, /b so that I may return home. Mar Ukva b understood that /b Shmuel b had taken the matter to heart /b and was insulted. Therefore, b he conducted /b himself as if he had been b admonished, for one day /b as a self-imposed punishment.,It was related that b a certain woman was sitting alongside a path /b with b her leg extended /b while b she was sifting barley. A Torah scholar passed /b by her on this path, b but she did not yield to him /b and move her leg to make room for him. b He said: How rude is that woman! /b The woman b came before Rav Naḥman /b to ask if this statement should be deemed as excommunication. b He said to her: Did you hear /b the word b excommunication /b explicitly issue b from his mouth? She said to him: No. He said to her: /b If this is the case, then b go and observe an admonition for one day, /b as it appears that the Torah scholar sought only to admonish you.,§ b Zutra bar Toviyya was /b once b reading the portion /b of the Bible b before Rav Yehuda. When he reached the verse: “Now these are the last words of David” /b (II Samuel 23:1), Zutra bar Toviyya b said to /b Rav Yehuda: If it is written that these are the b last /b of David’s words, b by inference there are first /b words as well. If this is the case, b what are these first /b words of David? Prior to this, it mentions only David’s song, but not his words.,Rav Yehuda b remained silent and said nothing to him. /b Zutra bar Toviyya thought that Rav Yehuda did not hear what he had said, so he b then said to him /b a second time: If it is written that these are the b last /b of David’s words, b by inference there are first /b words as well. If this is the case, b what are these first /b words of David? b He said to him: What do you think? /b Do you think that anyone b who does not know the meaning of this verse is not a great man? /b Why are you stressing the fact that I do not know the answer to your question? Zutra bar Toviyya b understood that /b Rav Yehuda b had taken the matter to heart /b and was insulted. Therefore, b he conducted /b himself as if had been b admonished for one day /b as a self-imposed punishment.,The Gemara asks: b But /b now b that we have come /b to discuss this issue, since the verse mentions David’s b last /b words, b by inference there are /b also b first /b words. b What /b then b are these first /b words of David? The Gemara answers: The first words are: b “And David spoke to the Lord the words of this song in the day that the Lord delivered him out of the hand of his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul” /b (II Samuel 22:1), as that song is also referred to as words.,The Gemara elaborates: b The Holy One, Blessed be He, said to David: David, do you recite a song over the fall of Saul? Had you been Saul and he were David, /b then b I would have destroyed many Davids before him. /b Although I decreed that Saul’s kingdom would not continue, as an individual he was far greater and more important than you.,The response to this admonishment b is /b found in the verse, b as it is written: “Shiggaion of David, which he sang to the Lord, concerning the words of Cush the Benjaminite” /b (Psalms 7:1). b Is Cush his name? Saul is his name. Rather, /b this is a designation that indicates: b Just as a Cushite, /b a native of the ancient kingdom of Cush in eastern Africa, b is distinguished by his /b dark b skin, so too, Saul was distinguished by his actions, /b as he was absolutely righteous and performed many good deeds. Therefore, David uses the word i shiggaion /i as an allusion to the error [ i shegia /i ] that he had made when he sang a song of praise over Saul’s downfall.,The Gemara notes: b Similarly, you can explain /b the verse: “And Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses b due to the Cushite woman whom he had married, /b for he had taken a Cushite woman” (Numbers 12:1). b But is her name Cushite? Zipporah is her name. Rather, just as a Cushite is distinguished by his /b dark b skin, so too, Zipporah was distinguished by her actions. /b The Gemara continues: b Similarly, you can explain /b the verse: b “Now when Ebed-Melech the Cushite heard” /b (Jeremiah 38:7). b Is his name Cushite? Zedekiah is his name. Rather, just as a Cushite is distinguished by his /b dark b skin, so too, Zedekiah was distinguished by his /b righteous b actions. /b , b Similarly, you can explain /b the verse: b “Are you not as much Mine as the children of the Cushites, O children of Israel?” /b (Amos 9:7). b Is their name Cushite? Israel is their name. Rather, just as a Cushite is distinguished by his /b dark b skin, so too, the Jewish people are distinguished by their actions, /b and they are different b from all the /b other b nations. /b ,§ Having mentioned the last words of David, the Gemara continues to explain other expressions in that passage. b Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said in the name of Rabbi Yonatan: What is /b the meaning of that b which is written: “The saying of David, son of Yishai, and the saying of the man who was raised up on high [ i al /i ]” /b (II Samuel 23:1)? It means as follows: b The saying of David, son of Yishai, who raised the yoke of [ i ulla /i ] repentance, /b as through his actions he taught the power of repentance. The word i al /i , on high, and the word i ulla /i are comprised of the same consots in Hebrew.,The passage continues: b “The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spoke to me, He that rules over men must be righteous, ruling in the fear of God” /b (II Samuel 23:3). The Gemara asks: b What is /b this verse b saying? /b What does it mean? b Rabbi Abbahu said: This is what /b the verse b is saying: The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spoke to me: /b Although b I rule over man, who rules over Me? /b It is b a righteous person. /b How is it possible to say that a righteous person rules over God, as it were? b As I, /b God, b issue a decree /b and the righteous person b nullifies it. /b ,Similarly, the verse states there: b “These are the names of David’s warriors; Josheb-Basshebeth /b a Tahchemonite, chief of the captains; the same was Adino the Eznite; he raised his spear against eight hundred, whom he slew at one time” (II Samuel 23:8). The Gemara asks: b What is /b this verse b saying? Rabbi Abbahu said: This is what /b the verse b is saying: These are the names of the mighty actions of David. /b These expressions should not be read as names of people but instead as descriptions of David’s good deeds., b Josheb-Basshebeth [ i yoshev bashevet /i ] /b indicates that b when /b David b would sit [ i yoshev /i ] in the study hall, he would not sit upon pillows and cushions, /b as an important person ordinarily would. b Rather, /b he would sit b on the ground /b like one of the students. b For as long as /b David’s b teacher, Ira the Jairite, was alive, /b Ira b would teach the Sages /b while sitting b on pillows and cushions. When /b Ira b passed away, David would teach the Sages, and he /b did this while b sitting on the ground. They said to him: Master, /b you b should sit upon pillows and blankets. He did not accept /b their suggestions, since in his humility he did not wish to appear as the teacher of the Jewish people.,In this verse, David is described as b “a Tahchemonite [ i taḥkemoni /i ].” Rav said: The Holy One, Blessed be He, said to him: Since you have humbled yourself, be you /b now b like Me [ i tehe kamoni /i ]. /b How so? b As I issue a decree, and you, /b owing to your righteousness, b may nullify it. /b ,David is also described here as b “chief of the captains [ i rosh hashalishim /i ]” /b because God said to him: b You will be the head [ i rosh /i ] of the three [ i sheloshet /i ] Patriarchs. “The same was Adino the Eznite”; /b this alludes to the fact that b when /b David b would sit and occupy himself with Torah, he would make himself soft [ i me’aden /i ] as a worm, and when he would go out to war, he would make himself hard /b and strong b as a tree [ i etz /i ]. /b ,The expression: b “Against eight hundred people, which he slew at one time,” /b means b that he would throw an arrow /b in the air b and /b with it b kill eight hundred people at one time. And /b David b would sigh over the two hundred /b who were missing from fulfillment of the Torah’s promise, b as it is written: “How should one man chase a thousand” /b (Deuteronomy 32:30)., b A Divine Voice issued forth and said /b by way of explanation as to why the promise was not entirely fulfilled: “Because David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and turned not aside from anything that He commanded him all the days of his life, b save only the matter of Uriah the Hittite” /b (I Kings 15:5). Had David not committed this sin, then all of the promises mentioned in the Torah would have been fulfilled in their entirety through him.,The Gemara returns to the i halakhot /i of ostracism and mentions that b Rabbi Tanḥum, son of Rabbi Ḥiyya, of the village of Akko, said /b that b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa said /b that b Rabbi Simlai said, and /b some b say /b that this tradition was transmitted in the following manner: b Rabbi Tanḥum said /b that b Rav Huna said, and /b others b say /b that b Rav Huna himself /b made this statement without the chain of transmission: |
|
92. Babylonian Talmud, Rosh Hashanah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 144| 25a. וערבית במערב א"ר יוחנן בן נורי עדי שקר הם כשבאו ליבנה קיבלן רבן גמליאל,ועוד באו שנים ואמרו ראינוהו בזמנו ובליל עיבורו לא נראה וקיבלן ר"ג,אמר רבי דוסא בן הורכינס עדי שקר הן היאך מעידים על האשה שילדה ולמחר כריסה בין שיניה אמר לו רבי יהושע רואה אני את דבריך שלח לו ר"ג גוזרני עליך שתבא אצלי במקלך ובמעותיך ביוה"כ שחל להיות בחשבונך,הלך ומצאו ר"ע מיצר אמר לו יש לי ללמוד שכל מה שעשה ר"ג עשוי שנאמר (ויקרא כג, ד) אלה מועדי ה' מקראי קדש אשר תקראו אתם בין בזמנן בין שלא בזמנן אין לי מועדות אלא אלו,בא לו אצל ר' דוסא בן הורכינס אמר לו אם באין אנו לדון אחר בית דינו של ר"ג צריכין אנו לדון אחר כל בית דין ובית דין שעמד מימות משה ועד עכשיו שנאמר (שמות כד, ט) ויעל משה ואהרן נדב ואביהוא ושבעים מזקני ישראל ולמה לא נתפרשו שמותן של זקנים אלא ללמד שכל שלשה ושלשה שעמדו בית דין על ישראל הרי הוא כבית דינו של משה,נטל מקלו ומעותיו בידו והלך ליבנה אצל ר"ג ביום שחל יוה"כ להיות בחשבונו עמד ר"ג ונשקו על ראשו אמר לו בוא בשלום רבי ותלמידי רבי בחכמה ותלמידי שקבלת את דברי:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big תניא אמר להם ר"ג לחכמים כך מקובלני מבית אבי אבא פעמים שבא בארוכה ופעמים שבא בקצרה,א"ר יוחנן מ"ט דבי רבי דכתיב (תהלים קד, יט) עשה ירח למועדים שמש ידע מבואו שמש הוא דידע מבואו ירח לא ידע מבואו,רבי חייא חזייא לסיהרא דהוה קאי בצפרא דעשרים ותשעה שקל קלא פתק ביה אמר לאורתא בעינן לקדושי בך ואת קיימת הכא זיל איכסי א"ל רבי לר' חייא זיל לעין טב וקדשיה לירחא ושלח לי סימנא דוד מלך ישראל חי וקים,ת"ר פעם אחת נתקשרו שמים בעבים ונראית דמות לבנה בעשרים ותשעה לחדש כסבורים העם לומר ר"ח ובקשו ב"ד לקדשו אמר להם ר"ג כך מקובלני מבית אבי אבא אין חדושה של לבנה פחותה מעשרים ותשעה יום ומחצה ושני שלישי שעה וע"ג חלקים,ואותו היום מתה אמו של בן זזא והספידה ר"ג הספד גדול לא מפני שראויה לכך אלא כדי שידעו העם שלא קידשו ב"ד את החדש:,הלך ר"ע (ומצאו) מיצר כו': איבעיא להו מי מיצר ר"ע מיצר או רבי יהושע מיצר ת"ש דתניא הלך ר"ע ומצאו לרבי יהושע כשהוא מיצר אמר לו [רבי] מפני מה אתה מיצר אמר לו (רבי) עקיבא ראוי לו שיפול למטה י"ב חדש ואל יגזור עליו גזירה זו,א"ל רבי תרשיני לומר לפניך דבר אחד שלמדתני אמר לו אמור אמר לו הרי הוא אומר (ויקרא כג, ב) אתם אתם אתם ג' פעמים,אתם אפילו שוגגין אתם אפילו מזידין אתם אפילו מוטעין בלשון הזה אמר לו עקיבא נחמתני נחמתני:,בא לו אצל רבי דוסא בן הורכינס כו': ת"ר למה לא נתפרשו שמותם של זקנים הללו שלא יאמר אדם פלוני כמשה ואהרן פלוני כנדב ואביהוא פלוני כאלדד ומידד,ואומר (שמואל א יב, ו) ויאמר שמואל אל העם ה' אשר עשה את משה ואת אהרן ואומר (שמואל א יב, יא) וישלח ה' את ירובעל ואת בדן ואת יפתח ואת שמואל ירובעל זה גדעון ולמה נקרא שמו ירובעל שעשה מריבה עם הבעל בדן זה שמשון ולמה נקרא שמו בדן דאתי מדן יפתח כמשמעו | 25a. b and /b that same day we saw the new moon b in the evening in the west. Rabbi Yoḥa ben Nuri said: They are false witnesses, /b as it is impossible to see the new moon so soon after the last sighting of the waning moon. However, b when they arrived in Yavne, Rabban Gamliel accepted them /b as witnesses without concern., b And /b there was b another /b incident in which b two /b witnesses b came and said: We saw /b the new moon b at its /b anticipated b time, /b i.e., on the night of the thirtieth day of the previous month; however, b on the /b following b night, /b i.e., the start of the thirty-first, which is often the determit of b a full, /b thirty-day month, b it was not seen. And /b nevertheless b Rabban Gamliel accepted their /b testimony and established the New Moon on the thirtieth day., b Rabbi Dosa ben Horkinas /b disagreed and b said: They are false witnesses; how can /b witnesses b testify that a woman gave birth and the next day her belly is between her teeth, /b i.e., she is obviously still pregt? If the new moon was already visible at its anticipated time, how could it not be seen a day later? b Rabbi Yehoshua said to him: I see /b the logic of b your statement; /b the New Moon must be established a day later. Upon hearing that Rabbi Yehoshua had challenged his ruling, b Rabban Gamliel sent /b a message b to him: I decree against you that you /b must b appear before me with your staff and with your money on /b the day on which b Yom Kippur occurs according to your calculation; /b according to my calculation, that day is the eleventh of Tishrei, the day after Yom Kippur., b Rabbi Akiva went and found /b Rabbi Yehoshua b distressed /b that the head of the Great Sanhedrin was forcing him to desecrate the day that he maintained was Yom Kippur. In an attempt to console him, Rabbi Akiva b said to /b Rabbi Yehoshua: b I can learn /b from a verse b that everything that Rabban Gamliel did /b in sanctifying the month b is done, /b i.e., it is valid. b As it is stated: “These are the appointed seasons of the Lord, sacred convocations, which you shall proclaim /b in their season” (Leviticus 23:4). This verse indicates that b whether /b you have proclaimed them b at their /b proper b time /b or b whether /b you have declared them b not at their /b proper b time, I have only these Festivals /b as established by the representatives of the Jewish people.,Rabbi Yehoshua then b came to Rabbi Dosa ben Horkinas, /b who b said to him: If we come to debate /b and question the rulings of b the court of Rabban Gamliel, we must debate /b and question the rulings of b every court that has stood from the days of Moses until now. As it is stated: “Then Moses went up, and Aaron, Nadav and Avihu, and seventy of the Elders of Israel” /b (Exodus 24:9). b But why were the names of these /b seventy b Elders not specified? Rather, /b this comes b to teach that every /b set of b three /b judges b that stands /b as b a court over the Jewish people /b has the same status b as the court of Moses. /b Since it is not revealed who sat on that court, apparently it is enough that they were official judges in a Jewish court.,When Rabbi Yehoshua heard that even Rabbi Dosa ben Horkinas maintained that they must submit to Rabban Gamliel’s decision, b he took his staff and his money in his hand, and went to Yavne to Rabban Gamliel on the day /b on b which Yom Kippur occurred according to his /b own b calculation. /b Upon seeing him, b Rabban Gamliel stood up and kissed him on his head. He said to him: Come in peace, my teacher and my student. /b You are b my teacher in wisdom, /b as Rabbi Yehoshua was wiser than anyone else in his generation, b and /b you are b my student, as you accepted my statement, /b despite your disagreement., strong GEMARA: /strong b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabban Gamliel said to the Sages, /b in explanation of his opinion that it is possible for the new moon to be visible so soon after the last sighting of the waning moon: b This is /b the tradition that b I received from the house of my father’s father: Sometimes /b the moon b comes by a long /b path b and sometimes it comes by a short /b one., b Rabbi Yoḥa said: What is the reason /b for the opinion b of the house of Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, i.e., the house of the heads of the Great Sanhedrin, the source of Rabban Gamliel’s ruling? b As it is written: “Who appointed the moon for seasons; the sun knows its going down” /b (Psalms 104:19). This verse indicates that b it is /b only b the sun /b that b knows its going down, /b i.e., its seasons and the times that it shines are the same every year. In contrast, b the moon does not know its going down, /b as its course is not identical every month.,§ The Gemara relates that b Rabbi Ḥiyya /b once b saw /b the waning b moon standing /b in the sky b on the morning /b of the b twenty-ninth /b of the month. b He took a clump /b of earth and b threw /b it b at /b the moon, b saying: This evening we need to sanctify you, /b i.e., the new moon must be visible tonight so that we may declare the thirtieth of the month as the New Moon, b and you are /b still b standing here? Go /b and b cover yourself /b for now, so that the new moon will be seen only after nightfall. The Gemara further relates that b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi once b said to Rabbi Ḥiyya: Go to /b a place called b Ein Tav and sanctify the /b New b Moon /b there, b and send me a sign /b that you have sanctified it. The sign is: b David, king of Israel, lives and endures. /b , b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Once the sky was covered with clouds, and the form of the moon was visible on the twenty-ninth of the month. The people thought to say /b that the day was b the New Moon, and the court sought to sanctify it. /b However, b Rabban Gamliel said to them: This is /b the tradition that b I received from the house of my father’s father: /b The monthly cycle of the b renewal of the moon /b takes b no less than twenty-nine and a half days, plus two-thirds of an hour, plus seventy-three /b of the 1,080 b subsections /b of an hour.,The i baraita /i continues: b And on that day the mother of /b the Sage b ben Zaza died, and Rabban Gamliel delivered a great eulogy /b on b her /b behalf. He did this b not because she was worthy of this /b honor; b rather, /b he eulogized her b so that the people would know that the court had not sanctified the month, /b as eulogies are prohibited on the New Moon.,§ The mishna taught that b Rabbi Akiva went and found him distressed /b that the head of the Great Sanhedrin was forcing him to desecrate the day that he maintained was Yom Kippur. b A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: b Who was distressed? /b Was b Rabbi Akiva distressed or /b was b Rabbi Yehoshua distressed? /b The Gemara answers: b Come /b and b hear, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Akiva went and found Rabbi Yehoshua in a state of distress, /b and b he said to him: My teacher, for what /b reason b are you distressed? /b Rabbi Yehoshua b said to him: Rabbi Akiva, it is fitting for /b one b to fall /b sick b in bed for twelve months, rather than to have this decree issued against him /b that he should have to desecrate Yom Kippur.,Rabbi Akiva b said to him: My teacher, allow me to say before you one matter that you /b yourself once b taught me. He said to him: Speak. He said to him: It states /b with respect to the Festivals: “The appointed seasons of the Lord, which you shall proclaim b them [ i otam /i ] /b to be sacred convocations (Leviticus 23:2). And it is written: “These are the appointed seasons of the Lord, sacred convocations; you shall proclaim b them [ i otam /i ] /b in their season” (Leviticus 23:4). And it is written: “These are the appointed seasons of the Lord; you shall proclaim b them [ i otam /i ] /b to be sacred convocations” (Leviticus 23:37). b Three times /b the verses use the term: Them [ i otam /i ], which can also be read as you [ i atem /i ], in plural.,This comes to teach: b You /b [ b i atem /i /b ] are authorized to determine the date of the new month, b even /b if you b unwittingly /b establish the New Moon on the wrong day; b you, even /b if you do so b intentionally; you, even /b if you are b misled /b by false witnesses. In all cases, once the court establishes the day as the New Moon, it is sanctified, and God grants His consent. After hearing this, Rabbi Yehoshua b said to him in these words: Akiva, you have consoled me; you have consoled me. /b ,§ The mishna taught that Rabbi Yehoshua next b came to Rabbi Dosa ben Horkinas, /b who proved to him that the court of Rabban Gamliel has the same legal status as the court of Moses. b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Why were the names of these /b seventy b Elders /b who sat together with Moses on his court b not specified? /b The reason is so b that a person not say: /b Is b so-and-so /b the judge in my time, b like Moses and Aaron? /b Is b so-and-so like Nadav and Avihu? /b Is b so-and-so like Eldad and Medad? /b Therefore, the names of the other elders were not specified, so that there is no way of knowing the qualifications of the elders in the time of Moses to compare them to later judges., b And /b similarly b it says: “And Samuel said to the people: It is the Lord Who made Moses and Aaron” /b (I Samuel 12:6). b And it says /b further: b “And the Lord sent Jerubaal and Bedan and Jephthah and Samuel” /b (I Samuel 12:11). The Gemara explains: b Jerubaal, this is Gideon. And why is he called Jerubaal? /b The reason is b that he waged a quarrel against Baal. Bedan, this is Samson. And why is he called Bedan? As he came from /b the tribe of b Dan. Jephthah, in accordance with its /b regular b meaning, /b i.e., this is referring to Jephthah himself and is not a nickname. |
|
93. Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226| 16b. (דברי הימים א כז, לד) ואחרי אחיתופל בניהו בן יהוידע ואביתר ושר צבא למלך יואב אחיתופל זה יועץ וכן הוא אומר (שמואל ב טז, כג) ועצת אחיתופל אשר יעץ וגו' ובניהו בן יהוידע זו סנהדרין אביתר אלו אורים ותומים,וכן הוא אומר (דברי הימים א יח, יז) ובניהו בן יהוידע על הכרתי ועל הפלתי ולמה נקרא שמן כרתי ופלתי כרתי שכורתין דבריהן ופלתי שמופלאין מעשיהן ואחר כך שר הצבא למלך יואב,א"ר יצחק בריה דרב אדא ואמרי לה א"ר יצחק בר אבודימי מאי קרא (תהלים נז, ט) עורה כבודי עורה הנבל וכנור אעירה שחר:,ואין מוסיפין על העיר: מנהני מילי אמר רב שימי בר חייא אמר קרא (שמות כה, ט) ככל אשר אני מראה אותך את תבנית המשכן וכן תעשו לדורות הבאין,מתיב רבא כל הכלים שעשה משה משיחתן מקדשן מיכן ואילך עבודתן מחנכתן ואמאי נימא וכן תעשו לדורות הבאין,שאני התם דאמר קרא (במדבר ז, א) וימשחם ויקדש אותם אותם במשיחה ולא לדורות במשיחה,ואימא אותם במשיחה ולדורות אי במשיחה אי בעבודה אמר רב פפא אמר קרא (במדבר ד, יב) אשר ישרתו בם בקודש הכתוב תלאן בשירות,אלא אותם למה לי אי לאו אותם הוה אמינא לדורות במשיחה ובעבודה דהא כתיב וכן תעשו כתב רחמנא אותם אותם במשיחה ולא לדורות במשיחה:,ואין עושין סנהדראות כו': מנא לן כדאשכחן במשה דאוקי סנהדראות ומשה במקום שבעים וחד קאי,תנו רבנן מניין שמעמידין שופטים לישראל תלמוד לומר (דברים טז, יח) שופטים תתן שוטרים לישראל מניין תלמוד לומר שוטרים תתן שופטים לכל שבט ושבט מניין תלמוד לומר שופטים לשבטיך שוטרים לכל שבט ושבט מניין ת"ל שוטרים לשבטיך,שופטים לכל עיר ועיר מניין ת"ל שופטים לשעריך שוטרים לכל עיר ועיר מניין ת"ל שוטרים לשעריך רבי יהודה אומר אחד ממונה על כולן שנאמר תתן לך רשב"ג אומר לשבטיך ושפטו מצוה בשבט לדון את שבטו:,ואין עושין עיר הנדחת: מנה"מ אמר ר' חייא בר יוסף אמר רבי אושעיא דאמר קרא (דברים יז, ה) והוצאת את האיש ההוא או את האשה ההיא איש ואשה אתה מוציא לשעריך ואי אתה מוציא כל העיר כולה לשעריך:,אין עושין עיר הנדחת בספר: מ"ט (דברים יג, ו) מקרבך אמר רחמנא ולא מן הספר:,ולא שלש (ערי הנדחת): דכתיב אחת אבל עושין אחת או שתים דכתיב (דברים יג, יג) עריך תנו רבנן אחת אחת ולא שלש אתה אומר אחת ולא שלש או אינו אלא אחת ולא שתים כשהוא אומר עריך הרי שתים אמור הא מה אני מקיים אחת אחת ולא שלש,זימנין אמר רב בב"ד אחד הוא דאין עושין הא בשנים ושלשה בתי דינין עושין וזימנין אמר רב אפילו בשנים ושלשה בתי דינין לעולם אין עושין מ"ט דרב משום קרחה אמר ר"ל לא שנו אלא במקום אחד אבל בשנים ושלשה מקומות עושין רבי יוחנן אמר אין עושין משום קרחה,תניא כוותיה דר"י אין עושין שלש עיירות מנודחות בארץ ישראל אבל עושין אותם שתים כגון אחת ביהודה ואחת בגליל אבל שתים ביהודה ושתים בגליל אין עושין וסמוכה לספר אפילו אחת אין עושין מאי טעמא שמא ישמעו נכרים ויחריבו את ארץ ישראל,ותיפוק לי דמקרבך אמר רחמנא ולא מן הספר רבי שמעון היא דדריש טעמא דקרא:,סנהדרי גדולה היתה: מ"ט דרבנן דאמרי ומשה על גביהן אמר קרא (במדבר יא, טז) והתיצבו שם | 16b. It is: b And after Ahithophel was Benaiah, son of Jehoiada; and Ebiathar; and the general of the king’s army, Yoav /b (see I Chronicles 27:34). The individuals named in this verse correspond to the roles in the i aggada /i as follows: b Ahithophel is /b the b advisor /b whose counsel they sought first with regard to going to war, b and so it says: “Now the advice of Ahithophel, which he counseled /b in those days, was like that of a man who inquires of the word of God; so was the counsel of Ahithophel both with David and with Absalom” (II Samuel 16:23). b And Benaiah, son of Jehoiada /b corresponds to b the Sanhedrin, /b since he was the head of the Sanhedrin, and b Ebiathar /b corresponds to b the i Urim VeTummim /i , /b as Ebiathar, son of Ahimelech the priest would oversee inquiries directed to the i Urim VeTummim /i (see I Samuel 23:9)., b And so it says /b with regard to the position of Benaiah, son of Jehoiada, as head of the Sanhedrin: b “And Benaiah, son of Jehoiada, was over the i Kereti /i and over the i Peleti /i ” /b (II Samuel 20:23). b And why was /b the Sanhedrin b called i Kereti /i and i Peleti /i ? /b It was called b i Kereti /i /b because b they were decisive [ i shekoretin /i ] in their pronouncements. /b It was called b i Peleti /i /b because b their actions /b and wisdom b were wondrous [ i shemufla’in /i ], /b as i Peleti /i and i mufla’in /i share the same root. According to the order of the verse, upon being instructed by King David to go to war, the Sages first consulted with Ahithophel, then with the Sanhedrin, and then they would ask the i Urim VeTummim /i ; b and /b only b thereafter /b was b the general of the king’s army, Yoav, /b given the command to ready the army for battle., b Rabbi Yitzḥak, son of Rav Adda, and some say Rabbi Yitzḥak bar Avudimi, said: What is the verse /b from which it is derived that David’s lyre would awaken him at midnight? b “Awake, my glory; awake, harp and lyre; I will awaken the dawn” /b (Psalms 57:9). This means that the self-playing lyre has already awoken, and now I must engage in Torah study until dawn.,§ The mishna teaches: b They may extend the city /b of Jerusalem or the courtyards of the Temple only on the basis of a court of seventy-one judges. The Gemara asks: b From where is this matter /b derived? b Rav Shimi bar Ḥiyya says: The verse states: “According to all that I show you, the pattern of the Tabernacle /b and the pattern of all its vessels, b and so shall you do” /b (Exodus 25:9). “And so shall you do” means b for future generations; /b just as the Tabernacle was fashioned in all of its details according to Moses’ instructions, so too later, the Temple is fashioned according to the instructions of the Great Sanhedrin, whose members stand in place of Moses., b Rava raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i : With regard to b all of the utensils that Moses fashioned, their anointment /b with the sacred oil is what b consecrates them, /b rendering them fit for service in the Tabernacle. b From that /b point b forward, /b i.e., in future generations, there is no need for anointment, but rather b their service /b in and of itself b dedicates them, /b meaning that when they are used for the first time in sacred service they become consecrated. Rava explains the objection: b And why /b is this so? b Let us say /b instead that since the verse states: b “And so shall you do,” /b this teaches that it must be done b for future generations /b as in the Tabernacle, and therefore anointment with sacred oil should be required in the Temple as in the Tabernacle.,The Gemara answers: It b is different there, as the verse states: /b “And it came to pass on the day that Moses completed erecting the Tabernacle that he anointed it and sanctified it and all its vessels, and the altar and all its vessels, b and he anointed them and he sanctified them” /b (Numbers 7:1). The verse emphasizes that he sanctified b “them,” /b and from this it is inferred that only those utensils need sanctification b by anointment, but for /b future b generations /b there is b not /b a requirement of sanctification b by anointment. /b ,The Gemara asks: b And say /b instead: b Those /b vessels require sanctification specifically b by anointment, but for /b future b generations /b it could be done b either by anointment or by service. Rav Pappa says: The verse states /b with regard to this: “And they shall take all service vessels b with which they shall serve in the sanctuary” /b (Numbers 4:12). b The verse renders it dependent upon service, /b meaning that the service is what sanctifies them.,The Gemara asks: b But /b if so, b why do I /b need the extra word b “them”? /b This emphasis seems superfluous. The Gemara answers: b Had /b the verse b not /b added the word b “them,” I would say: For /b future b generations /b the sanctification is accomplished b by anointment and by service /b together, b as it is written: “And so shall you do.” Therefore, the Merciful One writes “them,” /b to teach: b They /b alone are consecrated b by anointment, but for /b future b generations /b the vessels are b not /b consecrated b by anointment. /b ,§ The mishna teaches that they may b appoint /b a lesser b Sanhedrin /b for the tribes only on the basis of a court of seventy-one judges. The Gemara asks: b From where do we /b derive this matter? The Gemara answers: It is b as we find with regard to Moses, who established /b lesser b courts /b for all of the people (see Exodus 18:25–26), b and Moses stands in place of /b the b seventy-one /b judges on the Great Sanhedrin. Consequently, a lesser Sanhedrin that stands at the head of a tribe is appointed by the Great Sanhedrin., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b From where /b is it derived b that /b society must b establish judges for /b the b Jewish people? The verse states: “You shall place judges /b and officers over you in all of your gates that the Lord your God gives you for your tribes, and they shall judge the people with righteous judgment” (Deuteronomy 16:18). b From where /b is it derived that society must also establish b officers for /b the b Jewish people? The /b same b verse states: “You shall place /b judges and b officers.” From where /b is it derived that society must also establish b judges /b not only for the entire Jewish people but also b for each and every tribe? The verse states: /b “You shall place b judges /b and officers… b for your tribes.” From where /b is it derived that society must also establish b officers for each and every tribe? The /b same b verse states: /b “You shall place judges and b officers /b … b for your tribes.” /b , b From where /b is it derived that society must also establish b judges for each and every city? The verse states: /b You shall place b judges /b and officers… b for your gates, /b as the gate of the city is the seat of the elders of the city and its judges. b From where /b is it derived that society must also establish b officers for each and every city? The verse states: /b You shall place Judges and b officers /b … b for your gates. Rabbi Yehuda says: /b You must also have b one /b court b appointed over all of them, as it is stated: “You shall place over you,” /b meaning that there must be a single institution that is responsible for all of these appointments. b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: /b Another i halakha /i is derived from the verse: b “For your tribes, and they shall judge.” /b This teaches that it is b a mitzva for a tribe to judge /b the sinners from within b its tribe, /b and not to delegate the responsibility to other tribes.,§ The mishna states that b a city may be designated /b as b an idolatrous city /b only in accordance with the ruling of the Great Sanhedrin, consisting of seventy-one judges. The Gemara asks: b From where are these matters /b derived? b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Yosef says /b that b Rabbi Oshaya says: As the verse states /b with regard to one who engages in idol worship: b “And you shall take out that man or that woman /b who did that evil thing to your gates” (Deuteronomy 17:5), and it is inferred: b You take out a man or a woman to your gates /b for the lesser Sanhedrin to judge them, b but you do not take out the entire city to your gates; /b rather, they are to be judged by the Great Sanhedrin.,§ The mishna teaches that the court b may not designate /b a city as b an idolatrous city /b if it is b on the frontier. /b The Gemara asks: b What is the reason /b for this? The Gemara answers: The verse states: “Certain worthless people have gone out from your midst and have led astray the inhabitants of their city” (Deuteronomy 13:14). b The Merciful One states /b that this i halakha /i applies when they come b from your midst, /b meaning from within your country, b but not from the frontier. /b ,§ The mishna teaches: b And three /b adjoining cities may b not /b be designated as b idolatrous cities. /b The source for this ruling is b as it is written: /b “If you shall hear concerning b one /b of your cities that the Lord your God has given you” (Deuteronomy 13:13), and not three cities. The mishna continues: b But /b the court b may designate one /b city, b or two /b adjoining cities as idolatrous cities. The source for this is b as it is written: “Your cities,” /b in the plural. b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : The verse states: b “One,” /b from which it is inferred: b One, but not three. Do you say /b that the meaning is b one, but not three, or rather, /b is this b not /b the meaning of the verse, that it is b one, but not two? /b The i baraita /i explains that this cannot be. b When /b the verse b states: “Your cities,” two are stated. How do I realize /b the meaning of: b “One”? One, but not three. /b , b At times Rav said: It is in one court that they may not designate /b more than two adjoining cities as idolatrous cities, b but in two or three courts they may designate /b them. b And at times Rav said: Even in two or three courts they may never designate /b them. b What is the reasoning of Rav? /b It is b due to desolation, /b to ensure there will not be large swaths of uninhabited land in Eretz Yisrael. b Reish Lakish says: They taught only /b that the court may not designate three adjoining cities as idolatrous cities b in one region, but in two or three regions they may designate /b them. b Rabbi Yoḥa says: They may not designate /b them, b due to desolation. /b ,The Gemara comments: It b is taught /b in a i baraita /i ( i Tosefta /i 14:1) b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rabbi Yoḥa: /b The court b may not designate three /b adjoining b cities /b as b idolatrous /b cities b in Eretz Yisrael, but they may designate two, such as one in Judea and one in the Galilee. But they may not designate two in Judea or two in the Galilee. And /b if the city is b near the frontier, they may not designate even one. What is the reason /b for this? b Perhaps the gentiles will hear /b that there is a city on the border that is desolate, b and they will /b seize the opportunity to invade and b destroy Eretz Yisrael. /b ,The Gemara asks: b But /b let b him derive /b this i halakha /i from the fact b that the Merciful One states: “From your midst,” /b from which it is inferred: b But not from the frontier. /b The Gemara answers: This i baraita /i b is /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon, as he interprets the reason /b for the mitzva b in the verse /b and draws halakhic conclusions based on that interpretation.,§ The mishna teaches that b the Great Sanhedrin was /b composed of seventy-one judges, and that Rabbi Yehuda holds that it was composed of only seventy, as Moses gathered seventy men of the Elders of the Jewish people, and according to Rabbi Yehuda, Moses himself was not counted as part of the group. The Gemara asks: b What is the reasoning of the Rabbis, who say /b that when b Moses /b gathered seventy men, he was b at the head of /b the court and is therefore counted among them? b The verse states: /b “And the Lord said to Moses: Gather Me seventy men from the Elders of Israel, whom you know to be the Elders of the people and officers over them, and bring them to the Tent of Meeting b and they shall stand there /b |
|
94. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Metzia, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 144| 59b. וזה הוא תנור של עכנאי מאי עכנאי אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל שהקיפו דברים כעכנא זו וטמאוהו תנא באותו היום השיב רבי אליעזר כל תשובות שבעולם ולא קיבלו הימנו,אמר להם אם הלכה כמותי חרוב זה יוכיח נעקר חרוב ממקומו מאה אמה ואמרי לה ארבע מאות אמה אמרו לו אין מביאין ראיה מן החרוב חזר ואמר להם אם הלכה כמותי אמת המים יוכיחו חזרו אמת המים לאחוריהם אמרו לו אין מביאין ראיה מאמת המים,חזר ואמר להם אם הלכה כמותי כותלי בית המדרש יוכיחו הטו כותלי בית המדרש ליפול גער בהם רבי יהושע אמר להם אם תלמידי חכמים מנצחים זה את זה בהלכה אתם מה טיבכם לא נפלו מפני כבודו של רבי יהושע ולא זקפו מפני כבודו של ר"א ועדיין מטין ועומדין,חזר ואמר להם אם הלכה כמותי מן השמים יוכיחו יצאתה בת קול ואמרה מה לכם אצל ר"א שהלכה כמותו בכ"מ,עמד רבי יהושע על רגליו ואמר (דברים ל, יב) לא בשמים היא מאי לא בשמים היא אמר רבי ירמיה שכבר נתנה תורה מהר סיני אין אנו משגיחין בבת קול שכבר כתבת בהר סיני בתורה (שמות כג, ב) אחרי רבים להטות אשכחיה רבי נתן לאליהו א"ל מאי עביד קוב"ה בההיא שעתא א"ל קא חייך ואמר נצחוני בני נצחוני בני,אמרו אותו היום הביאו כל טהרות שטיהר ר"א ושרפום באש ונמנו עליו וברכוהו ואמרו מי ילך ויודיעו אמר להם ר"ע אני אלך שמא ילך אדם שאינו הגון ויודיעו ונמצא מחריב את כל העולם כולו,מה עשה ר"ע לבש שחורים ונתעטף שחורים וישב לפניו ברחוק ארבע אמות אמר לו ר"א עקיבא מה יום מיומים אמר לו רבי כמדומה לי שחבירים בדילים ממך אף הוא קרע בגדיו וחלץ מנעליו ונשמט וישב על גבי קרקע,זלגו עיניו דמעות לקה העולם שליש בזיתים ושליש בחטים ושליש בשעורים ויש אומרים אף בצק שבידי אשה טפח תנא אך גדול היה באותו היום שבכל מקום שנתן בו עיניו ר"א נשרף,ואף ר"ג היה בא בספינה עמד עליו נחשול לטבעו אמר כמדומה לי שאין זה אלא בשביל ר"א בן הורקנוס עמד על רגליו ואמר רבונו של עולם גלוי וידוע לפניך שלא לכבודי עשיתי ולא לכבוד בית אבא עשיתי אלא לכבודך שלא ירבו מחלוקות בישראל נח הים מזעפו,אימא שלום דביתהו דר"א אחתיה דר"ג הואי מההוא מעשה ואילך לא הוה שבקה ליה לר"א למיפל על אפיה ההוא יומא ריש ירחא הוה ואיחלף לה בין מלא לחסר איכא דאמרי אתא עניא וקאי אבבא אפיקא ליה ריפתא,אשכחתיה דנפל על אנפיה אמרה ליה קום קטלית לאחי אדהכי נפק שיפורא מבית רבן גמליאל דשכיב אמר לה מנא ידעת אמרה ליה כך מקובלני מבית אבי אבא כל השערים ננעלים חוץ משערי אונאה,תנו רבנן המאנה את הגר עובר בשלשה לאוין והלוחצו עובר בשנים,מאי שנא מאנה דכתיבי שלשה לאוין (שמות כב, כ) וגר לא תונה (ויקרא יט, לג) וכי יגור אתך גר בארצכם לא תונו אותו (ויקרא כה, יז) ולא תונו איש את עמיתו וגר בכלל עמיתו הוא לוחצו נמי שלשה כתיבי (שמות כב, כ) ולא תלחצנו (שמות כג, ט) וגר לא תלחץ (שמות כב, כד) ולא תהיה לו כנושה וגר בכלל הוא אלא אחד זה ואחד זה בשלשה,תניא רבי אליעזר הגדול אומר מפני מה הזהירה תורה בל"ו מקומות ואמרי לה במ"ו מקומות בגר מפני שסורו רע,מאי דכתיב וגר לא תונה ולא תלחצנו כי גרים הייתם בארץ מצרים (תנינא) רבי נתן אומר מום שבך אל תאמר לחברך והיינו דאמרי אינשי דזקיף ליה זקיפא בדיותקיה לא נימא ליה לחבריה זקיף ביניתא:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big אין מערבין פירות בפירות אפי' חדשים בחדשים | 59b. b And this is /b known as b the oven of i akhnai /i . /b The Gemara asks: b What /b is the relevance of b i akhnai /i , /b a snake, in this context? b Rav Yehuda said /b that b Shmuel said: /b It is characterized in that manner due to the fact b that /b the Rabbis b surrounded /b it b with /b their b statements like this snake, /b which often forms a coil when at rest, b and deemed it impure. /b The Sages b taught: On that day, /b when they discussed this matter, b Rabbi Eliezer answered all /b possible b answers in the world /b to support his opinion, b but /b the Rabbis b did not accept /b his explanations b from him. /b ,After failing to convince the Rabbis logically, Rabbi Eliezer b said to them: If /b the b i halakha /i /b is b in accordance with my /b opinion, b this carob /b tree b will prove /b it. The b carob /b tree b was uprooted from its place one hundred cubits, and some say four hundred cubits. /b The Rabbis b said to him: One does not cite /b halakhic b proof from the carob /b tree. Rabbi Eliezer b then said to them: If /b the b i halakha /i /b is b in accordance with my /b opinion, b the stream will prove /b it. The water in b the stream turned backward /b and began flowing in the opposite direction. b They said to him: One does not cite /b halakhic b proof from a stream. /b ,Rabbi Eliezer b then said to them: If /b the b i halakha /i /b is b in accordance with my /b opinion, b the walls of the study hall will prove /b it. b The walls of the study hall leaned /b inward and began b to fall. Rabbi Yehoshua scolded /b the walls and b said to them: If Torah scholars are contending /b with b each other in /b matters of b i halakha /i , what /b is the b nature /b of b your /b involvement in this dispute? The Gemara relates: The walls b did not fall because of /b the b deference /b due b Rabbi Yehoshua, but they did not straighten because of /b the b deference /b due b Rabbi Eliezer, and they still remain leaning. /b ,Rabbi Eliezer b then said to them: If /b the b i halakha /i /b is b in accordance with my /b opinion, b Heaven will prove /b it. b A Divine Voice emerged /b from Heaven b and said: Why are you /b differing b with Rabbi Eliezer, as /b the b i halakha /i /b is b in accordance with /b his opinion b in every place /b that he expresses an opinion?, b Rabbi Yehoshua stood on his feet and said: /b It is written: b “It is not in heaven” /b (Deuteronomy 30:12). The Gemara asks: b What /b is the relevance of the phrase b “It is not in heaven” /b in this context? b Rabbi Yirmeya says: /b Since b the Torah was already given at Mount Sinai, we do not regard a Divine Voice, as You already wrote at Mount Sinai, in the Torah: “After a majority to incline” /b (Exodus 23:2). Since the majority of Rabbis disagreed with Rabbi Eliezer’s opinion, the i halakha /i is not ruled in accordance with his opinion. The Gemara relates: Years after, b Rabbi Natan encountered Elijah /b the prophet and b said to him: What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do at that time, /b when Rabbi Yehoshua issued his declaration? Elijah b said to him: /b The Holy One, Blessed be He, b smiled and said: My children have triumphed over Me; My children have triumphed over Me. /b ,The Sages b said: /b On b that day, /b the Sages b brought all the ritually pure /b items b deemed pure by /b the ruling of b Rabbi Eliezer /b with regard to the oven b and burned them in fire, and /b the Sages b reached a consensus in his regard and ostracized him. And /b the Sages b said: Who will go and inform him /b of his ostracism? b Rabbi Akiva, /b his beloved disciple, b said to them: I will go, lest an unseemly person go /b and inform him in a callous and offensive manner, b and he would thereby destroy the entire world. /b , b What did Rabbi Akiva do? He wore black and wrapped himself in black, /b as an expression of mourning and pain, b and sat before /b Rabbi Eliezer b at a distance of four cubits, /b which is the distance that one must maintain from an ostracized individual. b Rabbi Eliezer said to him: Akiva, what /b is different about b today from other days, /b that you comport yourself in this manner? Rabbi Akiva b said to him: My teacher, it appears to me that /b your b colleagues are distancing /b themselves b from you. /b He employed euphemism, as actually they distanced Rabbi Eliezer from them. Rabbi Eliezer b too, rent his garments and removed his shoes, /b as is the custom of an ostracized person, b and he dropped /b from his seat b and sat upon the ground. /b ,The Gemara relates: b His eyes shed tears, /b and as a result b the /b entire b world was afflicted: One-third of /b its b olives /b were afflicted, b and one-third of /b its b wheat, and one-third of /b its b barley. And some say /b that b even dough /b kneaded b in a woman’s hands spoiled. /b The Sages b taught: There was great anger on that day, as any place that Rabbi Eliezer fixed his gaze was burned. /b , b And even Rabban Gamliel, /b the i Nasi /i of the Sanhedrin at Yavne, the head of the Sages who were responsible for the decision to ostracize Rabbi Eliezer, b was coming on a boat /b at the time, and b a large wave swelled over him /b and threatened b to drown him. /b Rabban Gamliel b said: It seems to me that this is only for the sake of Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus, /b as God punishes those who mistreat others. Rabban Gamliel b stood on his feet and said: Master of the Universe, it is revealed and known before You that neither was it for my honor /b that b I acted /b when ostracizing him, b nor was it for the honor of the house of my father /b that b I acted; rather, /b it was b for Your honor, so that disputes will not proliferate in Israel. /b In response, b the sea calmed from its raging. /b ,The Gemara further relates: b Imma Shalom, the wife of Rabbi Eliezer, was the sister of Rabban Gamliel. From that incident forward, she would not allow Rabbi Eliezer to lower his head /b and recite the i taḥanun /i prayer, which includes supplication and entreaties. She feared that were her husband to bemoan his fate and pray at that moment, her brother would be punished. b A certain day was /b around the day of b the New Moon, and she /b inadvertently b substituted a full /b thirty-day month b for a deficient /b twenty-nine-day month, i.e., she thought that it was the New Moon, when one does not lower his head in supplication, but it was not. b Some say /b that b a pauper came and stood at the door, /b and b she took bread out to him. /b The result was that she left her husband momentarily unsupervised.,When she returned, b she found him /b and saw b that he had lowered his head /b in prayer. b She said to him: Arise, you /b already b killed my brother. Meanwhile, /b the sound of b a i shofar /i emerged from the house of Rabban Gamliel /b to announce b that /b the i Nasi /i b had died. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to her: From where did you know /b that your brother would die? b She said to him: This is /b the tradition that b I received from the house of the father of /b my b father: All the gates /b of Heaven are apt to be b locked, except for the gates /b of prayer for victims b of /b verbal b mistreatment. /b ,§ b The Sages taught: One who /b verbally b mistreats the convert violates three prohibitions, and one who oppresses him /b in other ways b violates two. /b ,The Gemara asks: b What is different /b with regard to verbal b mistreatment, that three prohibitions are written /b concerning it: b “And you shall neither mistreat a convert” /b (Exodus 22:20); b “And when a convert lives in your land, you shall not mistreat him” /b (Leviticus 19:33); b “And you shall not mistreat, each man his colleague” /b (Leviticus 25:17), b and a convert is /b included in the category of b colleague? /b With regard to b one who also oppresses /b a convert b as well, three /b prohibitions b are written: /b “And you shall neither mistreat a convert, b nor oppress him” /b (Exodus 22:20); b “And you shall not oppress a convert /b (Exodus 23:9); b “And you shall not be to him like a creditor” /b (Exodus 22:24). This last prohibition is a general prohibition, b in which converts are included. /b Consequently, it is not correct that one who oppresses a convert violates only two prohibitions. b Rather, both this /b one, who verbally mistreats a convert, b and that /b one, who oppresses him, b violate three prohibitions. /b , b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Eliezer the Great says: For what reason did the Torah issue warnings in thirty-six places, and some say in forty-six places, with regard to /b causing any distress to b a convert? /b It is b due to /b the fact b that /b a convert’s b inclination is evil, /b i.e., he is prone to return to his previous way of living., b What /b is the meaning of that b which is written: “And you shall not mistreat a convert nor oppress him, because you were strangers in the land of Egypt” /b (Exodus 22:20)? b We learned /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Natan says: A defect that is in you, do not mention /b it b in another. /b Since the Jewish people were themselves strangers, they are not in a position to demean a convert because he is a stranger in their midst. b And this /b explains the adage b that people say: One who has /b a person b hanged in his family [ i bidyotkei /i ], does not say to another /b member of his household: b Hang a fish for me, /b as the mention of hanging is demeaning for that family., strong MISHNA: /strong b One may not intermingle produce /b bought from one supplier b with /b other b produce, even /b if he intermingles b new /b produce b with /b other b new /b produce and ostensibly the buyer suffers no loss from his doing so. |
|
95. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple (in jerusalem), second Found in books: Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 144| 10a. כל פרשה שהיתה חביבה על דוד פתח בה באשרי וסיים בה באשרי פתח באשרי דכתיב (תהלים א, א) אשרי האיש וסיים באשרי דכתיב (תהלים ב, יב) אשרי כל חוסי בו:,הנהו בריוני דהוו בשבבותיה דר"מ והוו קא מצערו ליה טובא הוה קא בעי ר' מאיר רחמי עלויהו כי היכי דלימותו אמרה לי' ברוריא דביתהו מאי דעתך משום דכתיב (תהלים קד, לה) יתמו חטאים מי כתיב חוטאים חטאים כתיב,ועוד שפיל לסיפיה דקרא ורשעים עוד אינם כיון דיתמו חטאים ורשעים עוד אינם אלא בעי רחמי עלויהו דלהדרו בתשובה ורשעים עוד אינם,בעא רחמי עלויהו והדרו בתשובה:,אמר לה ההוא צדוקי לברוריא כתיב (ישעיהו נד, א) רני עקרה לא ילדה משום דלא ילדה רני,אמרה ליה שטיא שפיל לסיפיה דקרא דכתיב כי רבים בני שוממה מבני בעולה אמר ה',אלא מאי עקרה לא ילדה רני כנסת ישראל שדומה לאשה עקרה שלא ילדה בנים לגיהנם כותייכו:,א"ל ההוא צדוקי לר' אבהו כתיב (תהלים ג, א) מזמור לדוד בברחו מפני אבשלום בנו וכתיב (תהלים נז, א) לדוד מכתם בברחו מפני שאול במערה הי מעשה הוה ברישא מכדי מעשה שאול הוה ברישא לכתוב ברישא,אמר ליה אתון דלא דרשיתון סמוכין קשיא לכו אנן דדרשינן סמוכים לא קשיא לן,דא"ר יוחנן סמוכין מן התורה מנין שנא' (תהלים קיא, ח) סמוכים לעד לעולם עשוים באמת וישר,למה נסמכה פרשת אבשלום לפרשת גוג ומגוג שאם יאמר לך אדם כלום יש עבד שמורד ברבו אף אתה אמור לו כלום יש בן שמורד באביו אלא הוה הכא נמי הוה:,אמר ר' יוחנן משום רבי שמעון בן יוחי מאי דכתיב (משלי לא, כו) פיה פתחה בחכמה ותורת חסד על לשונה כנגד מי אמר שלמה מקרא זה לא אמרו אלא כנגד דוד אביו שדר בחמשה עולמים ואמר שירה,דר במעי אמו ואמר שירה שנאמר (תהלים קג, א) ברכי נפשי את ה' וכל קרבי את שם קדשו,יצא לאויר העולם ונסתכל בכוכבים ומזלות ואמר שירה שנאמר (תהלים קג, כ) ברכו ה' מלאכיו גבורי כח עושי דברו לשמוע בקול דברו ברכו ה' כל צבאיו וגו',ינק משדי אמו ונסתכל בדדיה ואמר שירה שנאמר (תהלים קג, ב) ברכי נפשי את ה' ואל תשכחי כל גמוליו,מאי כל גמוליו אמר ר' אבהו שעשה לה דדים במקום בינה,טעמא מאי אמר (רבי) יהודה כדי שלא יסתכל במקום ערוה רב מתנא אמר כדי שלא יינק ממקום הטנופת,ראה במפלתן של רשעים ואמר שירה שנאמר (תהלים קד, לה) יתמו חטאים מן הארץ ורשעים עוד אינם ברכי נפשי את ה' הללויה,נסתכל ביום המיתה ואמר שירה שנאמר (תהלים קד, א) ברכי נפשי את ה' ה' אלהי גדלת מאד הוד והדר לבשת,מאי משמע דעל יום המיתה נאמר אמר רבה בר רב שילא מסיפא דעניינא דכתיב (תהלים קד, כט) תסתיר פניך יבהלון תוסף רוחם יגועון וגו',רב שימי בר עוקבא ואמרי לה מר עוקבא הוה שכיח קמיה דר' שמעון בן פזי והוה מסדר אגדתא קמיה דר' יהושע בן לוי אמר ליה מאי דכתיב (תהלים קג, א) ברכי נפשי את ה' וכל קרבי את שם קדשו אמר ליה בא וראה שלא כמדת הקדוש ברוך הוא מדת בשר ודם מדת בשר ודם צר צורה על גבי הכותל ואינו יכול להטיל בה רוח ונשמה קרבים ובני מעים והקב"ה אינו כן צר צורה בתוך צורה ומטיל בה רוח ונשמה קרבים ובני מעים והיינו דאמרה חנה (שמואל א ב, ב) אין קדוש כה' כי אין בלתך ואין צור כאלהינו.,מאי אין צור כאלהינו אין צייר כאלהינו,מאי כי אין בלתך אמר ר' יהודה בר מנסיא אל תקרי כי אין בלתך אלא אין לבלותך שלא כמדת הקדוש ברוך הוא מדת בשר ודם מדת בשר ודם מעשה ידיו מבלין אותו והקב"ה מבלה מעשיו,א"ל אנא הכי קא אמינא לך הני חמשה ברכי נפשי כנגד מי אמרן דוד לא אמרן אלא כנגד הקב"ה וכנגד נשמה,מה הקב"ה מלא כל העולם אף נשמה מלאה את כל הגוף מה הקדוש ברוך הוא רואה ואינו נראה אף נשמה רואה ואינה נראית מה הקב"ה זן את כל העולם כלו אף נשמה זנה את כל הגוף מה הקב"ה טהור אף נשמה טהורה מה הקב"ה יושב בחדרי חדרים אף נשמה יושבת בחדרי חדרים יבא מי שיש בו חמשה דברים הללו וישבח למי שיש בו חמשה דברים הללו:,אמר רב המנונא מאי דכתיב (קהלת ח, א) מי כהחכם ומי יודע פשר דבר מי כהקדוש ברוך הוא שיודע לעשות פשרה בין שני צדיקים בין חזקיהו לישעיהו חזקיהו אמר ליתי ישעיהו גבאי דהכי אשכחן באליהו דאזל לגבי אחאב (שנאמר (מלכים א יח, ב) וילך אליהו להראות אל אחאב) ישעיהו אמר ליתי חזקיהו גבאי דהכי אשכחן ביהורם בן אחאב דאזל לגבי אלישע,מה עשה הקב"ה הביא יסורים על חזקיהו ואמר לו לישעיהו לך ובקר את החולה שנאמר (מלכים ב כ, א) בימים ההם חלה חזקיהו למות ויבא אליו ישעיהו בן אמוץ הנביא ויאמר אליו כה אמר ה' (צבאות) צו לביתך כי מת אתה ולא תחיה וגו' מאי כי מת אתה ולא תחיה מת אתה בעולם הזה ולא תחיה לעולם הבא,אמר ליה מאי כולי האי אמר ליה משום דלא עסקת בפריה ורביה א"ל משום דחזאי לי ברוח הקדש דנפקי מינאי בנין דלא מעלו,א"ל בהדי כבשי דרחמנא למה לך מאי דמפקדת איבעי לך למעבד ומה דניחא קמיה קודשא בריך הוא לעביד,אמר ליה השתא הב לי ברתך אפשר דגרמא זכותא דידי ודידך ונפקי מנאי בנין דמעלו א"ל כבר נגזרה עליך גזירה א"ל בן אמוץ כלה נבואתך וצא,כך מקובלני מבית אבי אבא אפי' חרב חדה מונחת על צוארו של אדם אל ימנע עצמו מן הרחמים,אתמר נמי רבי יוחנן ורבי (אליעזר) דאמרי תרוייהו אפילו חרב חדה מונחת על צוארו של אדם אל ימנע עצמו מן הרחמים שנא' (איוב יג, טו) הן יקטלני לו איחל | 10a. b Every chapter that was dear to David, he began with “happy is” and concluded with “happy is.” He opened with “happy is,” as it is written: “Happy is the man /b who has not walked in the counsel of the wicked or stood in the way of sinners or sat in the dwelling place of the scornful” (Psalms 1:1). b And he concluded with “happy,” as it is written /b at the end of the chapter: “Pay homage in purity, lest He be angry, and you perish on the way when His anger is kindled suddenly. b Happy are those who take refuge in Him” /b (Psalms 2:12). We see that these two chapters actually constitute a single chapter.,With regard to the statement of Rabbi Yehuda, son of Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi, that David did not say i Halleluya /i until he saw the downfall of the wicked, the Gemara relates: b There were these hooligans in Rabbi Meir’s neighborhood who caused him a great deal of anguish. Rabbi Meir prayed for /b God to have b mercy on them, that they should die. Rabbi Meir’s wife, Berurya, said to him: What is your thinking? /b On what basis do you pray for the death of these hooligans? Do you base yourself on the verse, b as it is written: “Let sins cease from the land” /b (Psalms 104:35), which you interpret to mean that the world would be better if the wicked were destroyed? But b is it written, /b let b sinners /b cease?” Let b sins /b cease, b is written. /b One should pray for an end to their transgressions, not for the demise of the transgressors themselves., b Moreover, go to the end of the verse, /b where it says: b “And the wicked will be no more.” /b If, as you suggest, b transgressions shall cease /b refers to the demise of the evildoers, how is it possible that b the wicked will be no more, /b i.e., that they will no longer be evil? b Rather, pray for /b God to have b mercy on them, that they should repent, /b as if they repent, then the wicked will be no more, as they will have repented.,Rabbi Meir saw that Berurya was correct b and he prayed for /b God to have b mercy on them, and they repented. /b ,The Gemara relates an additional example of Berurya’s incisive insight: b A certain heretic said to Berurya: It is written: “Sing, barren woman who has not given birth, /b open forth in song and cry, you did not travail, for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, said the Lord” (Isaiah 54:1). b Because she has not given birth, /b she should b sing /b and rejoice?,Berurya responded to this heretic’s mockery and b said: Fool! Go to the end of the verse, where it is written: “For the children of the desolate shall be more numerous than the children of the married wife, said the Lord.” /b , b Rather, what /b is the meaning of: b “Sing, barren woman who has not given birth”? /b It means: b Sing congregation of Israel, which is like a barren woman who did not give birth to children who are /b destined b for Gehenna like you. /b ,In explaining passages from Psalms, the Gemara relates another instance of a response to the question of a heretic: b A certain heretic said to Rabbi Abbahu, it is written: “A Psalm of David, when he fled from his son, Absalom” /b (Psalms 3:1), b and /b similarly b it is said: /b “To the chief musician, i al tashḥet /i , b a i mikhtam /i of David when fleeing from Saul into the cave” /b (Psalms 57:1). b Which event was first? Since the event with Saul was first, /b it would have been appropriate b to write it first. /b ,Rabbi Abbahu b said to him: /b For b you, who do /b not employ the b homiletic /b method b of juxtaposition /b of verses, b it is difficult. /b But for b us, who /b employ the b homiletic /b method b of juxtaposition /b of verses, b it is not difficult, /b as the Sages commonly homiletically infer laws and moral lessons from the juxtaposition of two verses.,Regarding the juxtaposition of verses, b Rabbi Yoḥa said: From where /b in the Bible is it derived that one may draw homiletical inferences from the b juxtaposition /b of verses? b As it is said: /b “The works of His hands in truth and justice, all His commandments are sure. b Adjoined forever and ever, made in truth and uprightness” /b (Psalms 111:7–8). Conclude from here that it is appropriate to draw inferences from the juxtaposition of God’s commandments. Accordingly, David’s fleeing from Absalom is situated where it is in order to juxtapose it to the next chapter, which mentions the war of Gog and Magog; the second chapter of Psalms opens: “Why are the nations in an uproar?”, b Why was the chapter of Absalom juxtaposed with the chapter of Gog and Magog? /b They are juxtaposed b so /b that b if a person should say to you, /b expressing doubt with regard to the prophecy of the war of Gog and Magog “against the Lord and against His anointed”: b Is there a slave who rebels against his master? /b Is there someone capable of rebelling against God? b You too say to him: Is there a son who rebels against his father /b and severs the relationship with the one who brought him into the world and raised him? b Yet, /b nevertheless, b there was /b such a son, Absalom, and b so too there /b can b be /b a situation where people will seek to rebel against God., b Rabbi Yoḥa said /b explanations of other verses b in the name of Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “She opens her mouth with wisdom, and the teaching of loving-kindness is on her tongue” /b (Proverbs 31:26)? The Sages explain that this chapter discusses the wisdom of Torah and those who engage in its study, so b with reference to whom did Solomon say this verse? He said this /b verse b about none other than his father, David, /b who was the clearest example of one who opens his mouth in wisdom, and b who resided in five worlds /b or stages of life b and /b his soul b said a song /b of praise corresponding to each of them. Five times David said: “Bless the Lord, O my soul,” each corresponding to a different stage of life., b He resided in his mother’s womb, /b his first world, b and said a song /b of praise of the pregcy, b as it is stated: /b “of David. b Bless the Lord, O my soul and all that is within me bless His holy name” /b (Psalms 103:1), in which he thanks God for creating all that is within his mother, i.e., her womb., b He emerged into the atmosphere of the world, /b his second world, b looked upon the stars and constellations and said a song /b of praise of God for the entirety of creation, b as it is stated: “Bless the Lord, His angels, mighty in strength, that fulfill His word, listening to the voice of His word. Bless the Lord, all His hosts, /b His servants, that do His will. Bless the Lord, all His works, in all places of His kingship, bless my soul, Lord” (Psalms 103:20–23). David saw the grandeur of all creation and recognized that they are mere servants, carrying out the will of their Creator ( i Ma’ayan HaBerakhot /i )., b He nursed from his mother’s breast, /b his third world, b and he looked upon her bosom and said a song /b of praise, b as it is stated: “Bless the Lord, O my soul, and do not forget all His benefits [ i gemulav /i ]” /b (Psalms 103:2). The etymological association is between i gemulav /i and i gemulei meḥalav /i , which means weaned from milk (Isaiah 28:9).,We still must understand, however, b what is /b meant by b all His benefits? /b What in particular is praiseworthy in what God provided, beyond merely providing for the infant? b Rabbi Abbahu said: /b In contrast with most other animals, God b placed her breasts /b near her heart, b the place /b that is the source b of understanding. /b , b What is the reason /b that God did this? b Rav Yehuda said: So that /b the nursing child b would not look upon the place of /b his mother’s b nakedness. Rav Mattana said: So that /b the child b would not nurse from a place of uncleanliness. /b , b He witnessed /b in both vision and reality b the downfall of the wicked and he said a song /b of praise, b as it is stated: “Let sinners cease from the earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless the Lord, O my soul, i Halleluya /i ” /b (Psalms 104:35).,The fifth world was when David b looked upon the day of death and said a song /b of praise, b as it is stated: “Bless the Lord, O my soul. Lord my God, You are very great; You are clothed in glory and majesty” /b (Psalms 104:1); for even death is a time of transcendence for the righteous.,The connection between this final praise and the day of death is unclear. The Gemara asks: b From where is it inferred /b that b this /b verse b was stated with regard to the day of death? /b Rabba bar Rav Sheila says: We can derive this b from /b the verses at b the end of the matter, /b where b it is written: “You hide Your face, they vanish; You gather Your breath, they perish /b and return to the dust” (Psalms 104:29).,Other interpretations of this verse exist. The Gemara relates how b Rav Shimi bar Ukva, and some say Mar Ukva, would regularly /b study b before Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi, /b who was well versed in i aggada /i and b would arrange the i aggada /i before Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi. /b br Once, Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi b said to him: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “Bless the Lord, my soul, and all that is within me bless His Holy name”? /b br Rav Shimi bar Ukva b said to /b Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi: b Come and see that the attribute of the Holy One, Blessed be He, is not like the attribute of flesh and blood, /b as this verse praises the formation of man in his mother’s womb. b The attribute of flesh and blood is /b such that he b shapes a form on the wall /b for all to see, yet b he cannot instill it with a spirit and soul, bowels and intestines. /b While b the Holy One, Blessed be He, is not so, /b as God b shapes one form within another form, /b a child in its mother’s womb, b and instills it with spirit and soul, bowels and intestines. And this is /b the explanation of b what Hannah said /b with regard to the birth of Samuel: b “There is none holy like the Lord, for there is none like You, and there is no Rock like our God” /b (I Samuel 2:2)., b What is /b the meaning of b there is no rock [ i tzur /i ] like our God? There is no artist [ i tzayyar /i ] like our God. /b ,The Gemara continues to interpret the rest of that verse homiletically: b What is /b the meaning of b “there is none like You”? Rabbi Yehuda ben Menasya said: Do not read /b the verse to mean b “there is none like You [ i biltekha /i ]”; rather, read /b it to mean b “none can outlast You [ i levalotkha /i ],” as the attribute of the Holy One, Blessed be He, is not like the attribute of flesh and blood: The attribute of flesh and blood is /b such b that his creations outlast him, /b but b the Holy One, Blessed be He, outlasts His actions. /b ,This did not satisfy Rav Shimi bar Ukva, who b said to /b Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi: b I /b meant to b say to you as follows: Corresponding to whom did David say these five /b instance of b “Bless /b the Lord, b O my soul”? /b He answered him: b He said them about none other than the Holy One, Blessed be He, and corresponding to the soul, /b as the verse refers to the relationship between man’s soul and God. The five instances of “Bless the Lord, O my soul” correspond to the five parallels between the soul in man’s body and God’s power in His world., b Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, fills the entire world, so too the soul fills the entire body. /b br b Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, sees but is not seen, so too does the soul see, but is not seen. /b br b Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, sustains the entire world, so too the soul sustains the entire body. /b br b Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, is pure, so too is the soul pure. /b br b Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, resides in a chamber within a chamber, /b in His inner sanctum, b so too the soul resides in a chamber within a chamber, /b in the innermost recesses of the body. br Therefore, b that which has these five characteristics, /b the soul, b should come and praise He Who has these five characteristics. /b ,With regard to redemption and prayer, the Gemara tells the story of Hezekiah’s illness, his prayer to God, and subsequent recuperation. b Rav Hamnuna said: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written /b praising the Holy One, Blessed be He: b “Who is like the wise man, and who knows the interpretation [ i pesher /i ] of the matter” /b (Ecclesiastes 8:1)? This verse means: b Who is like the Holy One, Blessed be He, Who knows how to effect compromise [ i peshara /i ] between two righteous individuals, between Hezekiah, /b the king of Judea, b and Isaiah /b the prophet. They disagreed over which of them should visit the other. b Hezekiah said: Let Isaiah come to me, as that is what we find with regard to Elijah /b the prophet, b who went to Ahab, /b the king of Israel, b as it is stated: “And Elijah went to appear to Ahab” /b (I Kings 18:2). This proves that it is the prophet who must seek out the king. b And Isaiah said: Let Hezekiah come to me, as that is what we find with regard to Yehoram ben Ahab, /b king of Israel, b who went to Elisha /b the prophet, as it is stated: “So the king of Israel, Jehosaphat and the king of Edom went down to him” (II Kings 3:12)., b What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do /b to effect compromise between Hezekiah and Isaiah? b He brought the suffering /b of illness b upon Hezekiah and told Isaiah: Go and visit the sick. /b Isaiah did as God instructed, b as it is stated: “In those days Hezekiah became deathly ill, and Isaiah ben Amoz the prophet came and said to him: Thus says the Lord of Hosts: Set your house in order, for you will die and you will not live” /b (Isaiah 38:1). This seems redundant; b what is /b the meaning of b you will die and you will not live? /b This repetition means: b You will die in this world, and you will not live, /b you will have no share, b in the World-to-Come. /b ,Hezekiah b said to him: What is all of this? /b For what transgression am I being punished? br Isaiah b said to him: Because you did not /b marry and b engage in procreation. /b br Hezekiah apologized and b said: /b I had no children b because I envisaged through divine inspiration that the children that emerge from me will not be virtuous. /b Hezekiah meant that he had seen that his children were destined to be evil. In fact, his son Menashe sinned extensively, and he thought it preferable to have no children at all.,Isaiah b said to him: Why do you /b involve b yourself with the secrets of the Holy One, Blessed be He? That which you have been commanded, /b the mitzva of procreation, b you are required to perform, and that which is acceptable /b in the eyes of b the Holy One, Blessed be He, let Him perform, /b as He has so decided.,Hezekiah b said to /b Isaiah: b Now give me your daughter /b as my wife; b perhaps my merit and your merit will cause virtuous children to emerge from me. /b br Isaiah b said to him: The decree has already been decreed against you /b and this judgment cannot be changed. br Hezekiah b said to him: Son of Amoz, cease your prophecy and leave. /b As long as the prophet spoke as God’s emissary, Hezekiah was obligated to listen to him. He was not, however, obligated to accept Isaiah’s personal opinion that there was no possibility for mercy and healing.,Hezekiah continued: b I have received a tradition from the house of my father’s father, /b from King David, the founding father of the dynasty of kings of Judea: b Even /b if b a sharp sword rests upon a person’s neck, he should not prevent himself from /b praying for b mercy. /b One may still hold out hope that his prayers will be answered, as was David himself when he saw the Angel of Destruction, but nonetheless prayed for mercy and his prayers were answered.,With regard to the fact that one should not despair of God’s mercy, the Gemara cites that b it was also said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa and Rabbi Eliezer both said: Even if a sharp sword is resting upon a person’s neck, he should not prevent himself from /b praying for b mercy, as it is stated /b in the words of Job: b “Though He slay me, I will trust in Him” /b (Job 13:15). Even though God is about to take his life, he still prays for God’s mercy. |
|
| 96. Eusebius of Caesarea, Life of Constantine, 3.33.2-3.33.3 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple,new jerusalem Found in books: Poorthuis Schwartz and Turner (2009), Interaction Between Judaism and Christianity in History, Religion, Art, and Literature, 441 |
97. Anon., Numbers Rabba, 18.22 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224| 18.22. יִתְבָּרַךְ שְׁמוֹ שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ מַלְכֵי הַמְּלָכִים הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁבָּרָא אֶת עוֹלָמוֹ בְּחָכְמָה וּבִתְבוּנָה, לְנִפְלְאוֹתָיו אֵין חֵקֶר וְלִגְדֻלָּתוֹ אֵין מִסְפָּר, דִּכְתִיב (תהלים לג, ז): כֹּנֵס כַּנֵּד מֵי הַיָּם נֹתֵן בְּאוֹצָרוֹת תְּהוֹמוֹת, מַהוּ כֹּנֵס כַּנֵּד, כְּשֶׁבָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת עוֹלָמוֹ אָמַר לוֹ לְשַׂר שֶׁל יָם פְּתַח פִּיךָ וּבְלַע כָּל מֵימוֹת בְּרֵאשִׁית, אָמַר לְפָנָיו רִבּוֹנוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם דַּיִּי שֶׁאֶעֱמֹד בְּשֶׁלִּי, הִתְחִיל לִבְכּוֹת, בָּעַט בּוֹ וַהֲרָגוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב כו, יב): בְּכֹחוֹ רָגַע הַיָּם וּבִתְבוּנָתוֹ מָחַץ רָהַב, אַתְּ מוֹצֵא שֶׁשַֹּׂר שֶׁל יָם רַהַב שְׁמוֹ. מֶה עָשָׂה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא כְּבָשָׁן וּדְרָכָן וְקִבְּלָן הַיָּם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (עמוס ד, יג): וְדָרַךְ עַל בָּמֳתֵי אָרֶץ. וְשָׂם לָהֶם חוֹל בְּרִיחַ וּדְלָתַיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב לח, ח): וַיָּסֶךְ בִּדְלָתַיִם יָם, וּכְתִיב (ירמיה ה, כב): הַאוֹתִי לֹא תִירָאוּ נְאֻם ה' אִם מִפָּנַי לֹא תָחִילוּ אֲשֶׁר שַׂמְתִּי חוֹל גְּבוּל לַיָּם, וּכְתִיב (איוב לח, יא): וָאֹמַר עַד פֹּה תָבוֹא וְלֹא תֹסִיף. אָמַר לוֹ הַיָּם רַבִּי אִם כֵּן יִתְעָרְבוּ מֵימַי הַמְתוּקִין בַּמְלוּחִים, אָמַר לוֹ לָאו, כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד יֵשׁ לוֹ אוֹצָר בִּפְנֵי עַצְמוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים לג, ז): נֹתֵן בְּאוֹצָרוֹת תְּהוֹמוֹת, אִם תֹּאמַר שֶׁזֶּה תֵּמַהּ גָדוֹל שֶׁאֵין מִתְעָרְבִים כָּל מֵימֵי הַיָּם, הֲרֵי פַּרְצוּף שֶׁבָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בִּבְנֵי אָדָם מְלֹא הַסִּיט יֵשׁ בּוֹ כַּמָּה מַעְיָנוֹת וְאֵין מִתְעָרְבִין זֶה בָּזֶה, מֵי עֵינַיִם מְלוּחִין, מֵי אָזְנַיִם שְׁמֵנִים, מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים, מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי עֵינַיִם מְלוּחִין, שֶׁבִּזְמַן שֶׁאָדָם בּוֹכֶה עַל הַמֵּת בְּכָל שָׁעָה מִיָּד הָיָה מִסְתַּמֵּא, אֶלָּא עַל שֶׁהֵן מְלוּחִין פּוֹסֵק וְאֵינוֹ בּוֹכֶה. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי אָזְנַיִם שְׁמֵנִים, שֶׁכְּשֶׁאָדָם שׁוֹמֵעַ שְׁמוּעָה קָשָׁה, אִלֵּימָא תּוֹפְשָׂהּ בְּאָזְנָיו מִתְקַשֶּׁרֶת וּמֵת, מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁהֵם שְׁמֵנִים מַכְנִיס בָּזֶה וּמוֹצִיא בָּזֶה, מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים, שֶׁבִּזְמַן שֶׁאָדָם מֵרִיחַ רֵיחַ רַע, אִלֵּימָא מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים שֶׁמַּעֲמִידִין אוֹתוֹ מִיָּד מֵת. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין, פְּעָמִים אוֹכֵל אֲכִילָה וְאֵינָהּ מִתְקַבֶּלֶת בְּלִבּוֹ, אִם אֵין מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין אֵין נַפְשׁוֹ חוֹזֶרֶת עוֹד, וְעוֹד לְפִי שֶׁקּוֹרֵא בַּתּוֹרָה, דִּכְתִיב בָּהּ (תהלים יט, יא): וּמְתוּקִים מִדְּבַשׁ, לְפִיכָךְ מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין, וַהֲלוֹא דְבָרִים קַל וָחוֹמֶר, וּמַה מְּלֹא הַסִּיט יֵשׁ בּוֹ כַּמָּה מַעְיָנוֹת, הַיָּם הַגָּדוֹל עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר בּוֹ (תהלים קד, כה): זֶה הַיָּם גָּדוֹל וּרְחַב יָדַיִם שָׁם רֶמֶשׂ וְאֵין מִסְפָּר, לְלַמֶּדְךָ שֶׁבְּכָל מָקוֹם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ וְלֹא בָּרָא דָּבָר אֶחָד לְבַטָּלָה, פְּעָמִים שֶׁעוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ עַל יְדֵי צְפַרְדֵעַ וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי צִרְעָה וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי עַקְרָב. אָמַר רַבִּי חָנִין דְּצִפּוֹרִי מַעֲשֶׂה בְּעַקְרָב אֶחָד שֶׁהָלַךְ לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בְּעֵבֶר הַיַּרְדֵּן וְזִמֵּן לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא צְפַרְדֵעַ אַחַת וְעָבַר עָלֶיהָ, וְהָלַךְ אוֹתוֹ עַקְרָב וְעָקַץ אֶת הָאָדָם. וְכֵן מַעֲשֶׂה בְּקוֹצֵר אֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה מְעַמֵּר וְקוֹצֵר בְּבִקְעַת בֵּית תּוֹפֶת, כֵּיוָן שֶׁבָּא הַשָּׁרָב נָטַל עֵשֶׂב וְקָשַׁר בְּרֹאשׁוֹ, אֲתָא עֲלֵיהּ חִוְיָא גִּבָּר קָם קַטְלֵיהּ, עֲבַר עֲלֵיהּ חַבָּר, חָמָא קְטִיל חִוְיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן קְטַל הָדֵין חִוְיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֲנָא, אִסְתַּכַּל עִשְׂבָּא דִּבְרֵישֵׁיהּ אֲמַר לֵיהּ מֵרִים אַתְּ עִשְׂבָּא דִּבְרֵישֵׁךְ וְאַתְּ מַשְׁבִּיחַ, עֲבַד הָכֵי, קָרַב לְגַבֵּיהּ, לֹא הִסְפִּיק לִגַּע בּוֹ עַד שֶׁנָּשַׁר אֵבָרִים אֵבָרִים. רַבִּי יַנַּאי הָיָה יוֹשֵׁב וּפוֹשֵׁט בְּפֶתַח עִירוֹ, רָאָה נָחָשׁ מַרְתִּיחַ וּבָא לָעִיר, מַאן דְּמוֹקְמִין לֵיהּ מִן הָכָא אָזֵיל לְהָכָא, מַאן דְּמוֹקְמִין לֵיהּ מִן הָכָא אָזֵיל לְהָכָא, אָמַר זֶה הוֹלֵךְ לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁנִּכְנַס לָעִיר נָפְלָה הֲבָרָה בָּעִיר פְּלוֹנִי בַּר פְּלוֹנִי נְשָׁכוֹ נָחָשׁ וָמֵת. רַבִּי יִצְחָק בֶּן אֶלְעָזָר הֲוָה מְטַיֵּל בְּשׁוּנִיתָא בְּקֵיסָרִי, מָצָא קוּלִית אַחַת מֻשְׁלֶכֶת בַּדֶּרֶךְ הָיָה מַצְנַע לָהּ מִן הָכָא הָדַר מַשְׁכַּח לָהּ מִן הָכָא, אָמַר כִּמְדֻמֶּה אֲנִי שֶׁזּוֹ מְתֻקֶּנֶת לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתָהּ, בָּתַר יוֹמִין עֲבַר בַּלְדָּר מִן מַלְכוּתָא נִכְשַׁל בָּהּ וְנָפַל בָּהּ וָמֵת, בָּדְקוּ אַחֲרָיו וּמָצְאוּ בְּיָדוֹ כְּתָבִין בִּישִׁין עַל יְהוּדָאִין. מַעֲשֶׂה בִּשְׁנֵי בְּנֵי אָדָם שֶׁהָיוּ מְהַלְּכִין בַּדֶּרֶךְ, אֶחָד פִּקֵּחַ וְאֶחָד סוּמָא, יָשְׁבוּ לֶאֱכֹל פָּשְׁטוּ יְדֵיהֶם לְעִשְׂבֵּי הַשָֹּׂדֶה וְאָכְלוּ, זֶה שֶׁהָיָה פִּקֵּחַ נִסְתַּמָּא, וְזֶה שֶׁהָיָה סוּמָא נִתְפַּקַּח, לֹא זָזוּ מִשָּׁם עַד שֶׁזֶּה נִסְמַךְ עַל זֶה שֶׁהָיָה סוֹמְכוֹ. וּמַעֲשֶׂה בְּאֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה הוֹלֵךְ מֵאֶרֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵל לְבָבֶל, כְּשֶׁהָיָה אוֹכֵל לֶחֶם רָאָה שְׁנֵי צִפֳּרִים מִתְנַצִּין זֶה עִם זֶה, הָרַג אֶחָד מֵהֶם אֶת חֲבֵרוֹ, הָלַךְ וְהֵבִיא עֵשֶׂב וְהִנִּיחוֹ עַל פִּיו וְהֶחֱיָהוּ, הָלַךְ אוֹתוֹ הָאִישׁ וְנָטַל אוֹתוֹ הָעֵשֶׂב שֶׁנָּפַל מִן הַצִּפּוֹר וְהָלַךְ לְהַחֲיוֹת בּוֹ אֶת הַמֵּתִים, כְּשֶׁהִגִּיעַ לְסֻלָּמָהּ שֶׁל צוֹר מָצָא אֲרֵי מֻשְׁלָךְ וּמֵת, הֵנִיחַ הָעֵשֶׂב עַל פִּיו וְהֶחֱיָּהוּ, עָמַד הָאֲרִי וַאֲכָלוֹ, מַתְלָא אָמְרִין טַב לְבִישׁ לָא תַעֲבֵיד וּבִישָׁא לָא מָטֵי לָךְ. מַעֲשֶׂה בְּשִׂיחִין אֶחָד סוּמָא שֶׁיָּרַד בַּמַּיִם לִטְבֹּל, נִזְדַּמְּנָה לוֹ בְּאֵרָהּ שֶׁל מִרְיָם וְטָבַל וְנִתְרַפֵּא. טִיטוּס הָרָשָׁע נִכְנַס בְּבֵית קֹדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים כְּשֶׁהוּא מְחָרֵף וּמְגַדֵּף, עָמַד וְגִדֵּר אֶת הַפָּרֹכֶת וְנָטַל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְהִצִּיעָהּ וְהֵבִיא שְׁתֵּי זוֹנוֹת וְעָבַר עֲלֶיהֶן, וְשָׁלַף חַרְבּוֹ וְקִצֵּץ אֶת סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה, נַעֲשָׂה נֵס הִתְחִיל דַּם מְבַצְבֵּץ מִמֶּנּוּ, הִתְחִיל מִשְׁתַּבֵּחַ לוֹמַר שֶׁעַצְמוֹ הָרַג, הִתְחִיל מִתְגַּבֵּר וְהוֹלֵךְ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁהִגִּיעַ לַיָּם הָיָה הַיָּם הוֹלֵךְ וְסוֹעֵר, אָמַר אֱלֹהֵיהֶם שֶׁל אֵלּוּ אֵין גְּבוּרָתוֹ אֶלָּא בַּיָּם, אִם הוּא רוֹצֶה יַעֲלֶה לַיַּבָּשָׁה וְנִרְאֶה מִי נוֹצֵחַ, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא רָשָׁע בֶּן רָשָׁע בְּרִיָּה פְּחוּתָה קַלָּה שֶׁבִּבְרִיּוֹתַי אֲנִי מַשְׁלִיחַ בְּךָ לְבַעֶרְךָ מִן הָעוֹלָם. נִכְנַס יַתּוּשׁ בְּחָטְמוֹ וּמֵת בְּמִיתָה מְשֻׁנָּה. וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא בְּרִיָּה שְׁפָלָה, עַל שֶׁמַּכְנִיס וְאֵינוֹ מוֹצִיא. וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי צִרְעָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כג, כח): וְשָׁלַחְתִּי אֶת הַצִּרְעָה. אָמְרוּ רַבּוֹתֵינוּ כְּשֶׁשָּׁלַח הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת הַצִּרְעָה לִפְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לַהֲרֹג אֶת הָאֱמוֹרִים, רְאֵה מַה כְּתִיב בָּהֶן (עמוס ב, ט): וְאָנֹכִי הִשְׁמַדְתִּי אֶת הָאֱמֹרִי מִפְּנֵיהֶם אֲשֶׁר כְּגֹבַהּ אֲרָזִים גָּבְהוֹ וְחָסֹן הוּא כָּאַלּוֹנִים וָאַשְׁמִיד פִּרְיוֹ מִמַּעַל וגו'. הָיְתָה נִכְנֶסֶת לְתוֹךְ עֵינוֹ שֶׁל יְמִין וְשׁוֹפֶכֶת אִרְסָהּ וְהָיָה מִתְבַּקֵּעַ וְנוֹפֵל וָמֵת, שֶׁכֵּן דַּרְכּוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ עַל יְדֵי דְבָרִים קַלִּים, לְכָל הַמִּתְגָּאִין עָלָיו שָׁלַח לָהֶם בְּרִיָה קַלָּה לְהִפָּרַע מֵהֶם, לְהוֹדִיעֲךָ שֶׁאֵין גְּבוּרָתָן מַמָּשׁ, וְלֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא עָתִיד הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לִפָּרַע מִן הָאֻמּוֹת עַל יְדֵי דְבָרִים קַלִּים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ז, יח): וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִשְׁרֹק ה' לַזְּבוּב אֲשֶׁר בִּקְצֵה יְאֹרֵי מִצְרָיִם וְלַדְּבוֹרָה אֲשֶׁר בְּאֶרֶץ אַשּׁוּר. | 18.22. "---", |
|
| 98. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan B, 7 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224 |
| 99. Anon., Ruthrabbah, 1 Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224 |
100. Anon., Letter of Aristeas, 11-12, 121, 13-19, 193, 20-23, 237-238, 24, 248, 25-75, 77-82, 76 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 241 | 76. engraven all round. Such then was the construction of the golden bowls, and they held more than two firkins each. The silver bowls had a smooth surface, and were wonderfully made as if they were intended for looking-glasses, so that everything which was brought near to them was reflected even more |
|
| 101. Epigraphy, Jigre, 15-16, 19, 17 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 270 |
| 102. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q255, 0 Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 107 |
| 103. Anon., Joseph And Aseneth, 7.1, 13.11, 20.9-20.10, 29.3-29.6 Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem, second temple Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 109 |
| 104. Epigraphy, Cil, 6.945 Tagged with subjects: •jerusalem,second temple Found in books: Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 150 |
| 105. Anon., Proem 17 393, 582, 1 Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224 |
| 106. Anon., Sifra, Aharei Mot, 933 Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 227 |
| 107. Anon., Ascension of Isaiah, 4.1 Tagged with subjects: •temple, jerusalem, second Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 292 |
| 108. Anon., Pesiqta De-Rabbi Eliezer, 48 Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224 |
| 109. Anon., Pesiqta De Rav Kahana, 24.3 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 226 |
| 110. Anon., Lexicon Artis Grammaticae (E Cod. Coislin. 345), 22.3 Tagged with subjects: •temple jerusalem (second) Found in books: Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 224 |
| 111. Philo of Alexandria, De Animalibus, 8, 54 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 271 |
| 112. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catechetical Lectures, 13.7 Tagged with subjects: •second temple,new jerusalem Found in books: Poorthuis Schwartz and Turner (2009), Interaction Between Judaism and Christianity in History, Religion, Art, and Literature, 441 |
